#kang seulgi smut
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
The Secret Folders - Or Surprisingly Exposed
Seulgi x Male Reader
word count: 4.5K

The horror movie flickers across the TV screen, casting dancing shadows around Seulgi's dimly lit living room. But you can barely focus on the generic slasher plot - not with her sitting so close beside you on the plush leather couch. Your best friend since college is wearing those damn gray pajama pants again, the ones that hug every curve of her toned legs and petite frame. Combined with a loose t-shirt that's always sliding off her shoulder, giving a glimpse of her collarbone; she's the perfect mix of casual comfort and unintentional sexiness that's been driving you insane lately.
"Earth to spacehead," Seulgi says with a playful nudge, breaking you from your wandering thoughts. "That's like the third time you've jumped at absolutely nothing. The movie's not even at a scary part yet."
You force what you hope is a casual laugh, hyper-aware of how her half-bare shoulder brushes against yours as she shifts position. "Just tired I guess. Long week at work and all that."
"Bullshit," she counters with that knowing half-smirk that makes your stomach do backflips. "I've seen you marathon horror movies until 4 AM after double shifts. Try again."
"Maybe I'm just getting old and jumpy?" You attempt deflection, but your voice comes out higher than intended.
Seulgi pauses the movie mid-scene, turning to face you fully with her legs tucked under her.
"Or maybe," she draws out the words slowly, dark eyes studying your expression, "you're distracted by something else entirely. Or should I say... someone?"
Your heart rate kicks up several notches. There's a glint in her eye that you've never seen before - something predatory and knowing that makes your mouth go dry. "W-what do you mean?"
"Oh, I think you know exactly what I mean." She leans in slightly, her vanilla-scented shampoo filling your senses. "See, the other day when I borrowed your laptop to print those work documents? I may have accidentally stumbled across some... interesting folders."
The blood drains from your face as realization hits.
Fuck.
Those folders.
The ones you thought were safely buried in obscure subfolders with innocuous names. The ones filled with carefully edited split-screen videos - porn on one side, usually featuring petite Asian women who looked just like...
"Your face is doing that thing it does when you're panicking," Seulgi observes, seeming almost amused by your deer-in-headlights expression. "The same look you had that time we almost got caught sneaking into the campus pool senior year."
You open your mouth to speak but no words come out. How do you explain away folders full of porn videos meticulously edited to display alongside photos of your best friend? There's no platonic explanation for that level of obsession.
"I have to say," she continues casually, as if discussing the movie rather than your darkest secret, "I'm a little hurt you didn't just tell me you were into me. We've been friends for what, six years now? That's a long time to keep those kinds of feelings bottled up."
"Seulgi, I..." you start, then falter. "I never wanted to mess up our friendship. You mean too much to me to risk that. And I know those folders were fucked up. I promise I'll delete everything! I'm so sorry you had to see that-"
"Shh." She presses a finger to your lips, effectively silencing your rambling apology. "I'm not finished. Because while I was surprised to find those folders... What surprised me more was realizing how much they turned me on. Damn, I didn't know you were such a dirty boy."
Your brain short-circuits at her words, unable to process this turn of events. Seulgi takes advantage of your stunned silence to slide closer.
"Want to know a secret?" she whispers, her lips barely an inch from your ear. "I've thought about you too. All those times we've had sleepovers, sharing my bed... I'd lie awake wondering what would happen if I just rolled over and kissed you. If I told you how wet I get when you look at me with those hungry eyes you think I don't notice."
"Fuck," you breathe out shakily as her hand lands on your thigh, fingertips tracing idle patterns through your sweatpants. "Is this really happening?"
"That depends," she replies with mock thoughtfulness. "Do you want it to be happening? Because I saw those videos you like... all those pretty Asian girls taking it up the ass... is that what you want to do to me? Do you want me to be your anal princess?"
Your grip on the couch cushion tightens as arousal shoots through you at her blunt words. Hearing your best friend talk like this is driving you crazy.
"Don't worry, I always wanted this too," she continues, voice dropping to a husky whisper. "Do you remember all those times I'd sit in your lap for no reason? When I'd 'accidentally' grind against you while reaching for something?" She grins wickedly. "That wasn't accidental at all. I've been trying to make you hard for months."
Your mind races back through countless moments - Seulgi plopping down on your lap during movie nights, wiggling her tight little ass against your crotch as she "got comfortable." How many times had you gone home afterward to jerk off thinking about it?
"I could feel it, you know," she continues, her voice dropping lower. "How hard you'd get. Sometimes I could even feel your cock twitch through your pants. It made me so wet knowing I was affecting you like that."
You groan, unable to help yourself. "Fuck, Seulgi..."
"And you know what really got me hot?" She leans in close, her lips brushing your ear. "Sometimes I could feel your cock right against my asshole through our clothes. The way it would press right there... god, it made me want to just pull my pants down and let you fuck my ass right then and there."
Your cock is straining painfully against your jeans now as Seulgi's dirty confession pours out. She notices, of course, and presses her palm firmly against your bulge.
"You still haven't answered me: all those videos you picked - they were all anal scenes. Is that what you think about? Fucking my tight little ass?"
Unable to form words, you just nod. Seulgi's hand squeezes your cock through your pants.
"Tell me," she demands. "I want to hear you say it."
Swallowing hard, you force yourself to meet her intense gaze. "Yes. Fuck yes! I think about your ass all the time. Every time you wear that fucking leggings, I can see every curve, how tight and perfect it is. I go home and jerk off thinking about spreading those cheeks and burying my cock in your ass."
Seulgi moans, grinding the heel of her hand against your erection. "Keep going. Tell me more."
The dam breaks and all your pent-up fantasies come pouring out. "I think about eating your ass first, getting it nice and wet with my tongue. Spreading you open and licking you until you're begging for my cock. Then sliding into that tight hole inch by inch while you take it all..."
"Fuck," Seulgi gasps, her free hand sliding between her own legs. "I knew we had a connection. Want to know a secret?"
You nod eagerly, hypnotized by the way she's rubbing herself through her pants.
"I have toys," she confesses. "Butt plugs, dildos... I use them in my ass almost every night thinking about you. Imagining it's your thick cock stretching me open instead."
That confession breaks the last of your restraint. With a growl, you grab Seulgi and pull her into your lap, crushing your lips together in a desperate kiss. She responds immediately, grinding her ass against your cock as her tongue invades your mouth.
You grab her firm ass with both hands, squeezing and spreading the cheeks through the fabric. Seulgi moans into your mouth, rolling her hips to create more friction.
"Bedroom," she pants, breaking the kiss. "Now. I need you to fuck my ass properly."
You don't need to be told twice. Standing up with Seulgi still wrapped around you, you carry her down the hall to her room, hands firmly gripping her ass the whole way. She attacks your neck with kisses and little bites that make your cock throb.
Once in her bedroom, you toss her onto the bed and she bounces with a giggle that quickly turns into a moan as you grab the waistband of her pajama pants and yank them down. Her tiny black thong comes with them, leaving her lower half completely exposed.
"Fuck, look at that ass," you breathe, taking in the sight of her small, perfectly round cheeks. You've imagined this view countless times, but reality is so much better.
Seulgi wiggles her hips teasingly. "Touch it. I've been waiting so long to feel your hands on me."
You don't hesitate, climbing onto the bed and running your palms over the smooth globes of her ass. Her skin is incredibly soft and warm under your touch. You squeeze and knead the firm flesh, spreading her cheeks to reveal her tight pink hole.
"God, it's perfect," you groan, rubbing your thumb over her puckered entrance. Seulgi pushes back against the touch with a whimper.
"Taste it," she demands, arching her back to present herself better. "I want to feel your tongue in my ass."
You dive in eagerly, spreading her cheeks wide and dragging your tongue from her dripping pussy up to her asshole. Seulgi cries out, pushing back against your face as you circle her rim with firm licks.
"Yes, fuck, just like that," she moans. "Get my ass nice and wet for your cock."
You alternate between broad licks and pointed jabs with your tongue, gradually working the tip past her tight ring of muscle. Seulgi's whole body shudders as you tongue-fuck her ass, her pussy dripping onto the sheets below.
"More," she begs. "Stick your tongue in deeper. Get me ready for that thick cock."
You redouble your efforts, gripping her ass cheeks hard enough to leave marks as you bury your face between them. Your tongue pushes deeper into her hot channel while your nose presses against her taint. The musky, intimate taste of her ass only makes you harder.
Seulgi reaches back and spreads herself even wider for you. "That's it, eat my fucking ass. God, I've dreamed about this so many times."
You pull back just enough to spit directly onto her hole, watching it clench and relax. "Me too. Every time you sat on my lap, I wanted to bend you over and tongue-fuck this perfect little ass."
"I knew it," she pants. "I could feel how hard you'd get. Sometimes I'd grind back extra hard just to feel your cock pressing against my asshole through our clothes."
You press your thumb against her spit-slicked entrance, watching it slowly sink in to the first knuckle. Seulgi moans and pushes back, taking it deeper.
"Look how eager your ass is," you tease, working your thumb in and out. "Such a greedy little hole."
"Only for you," she gasps. "I've been saving my ass for your cock. Now stop teasing and fuck me already."
But you're not done exploring yet. You've fantasized about this too long to rush it. Pulling your thumb out, you replace it with two fingers, slowly working them into her tight channel.
"Fuck yes," Seulgi hisses. "Stretch me open. Get me ready for that big dick."
You pump your fingers steadily in and out of her ass, watching in fascination as her hole grips and releases them. Your other hand slides around to find her clit, rubbing the swollen nub in time with your thrusts.
"Oh god," she moans, rocking between your fingers. "That feels so fucking good. Add another finger, please. I want to be nice and loose for you."
You comply, working a third digit into her stretched hole. Seulgi's back arches beautifully as she takes it, a long moan escaping her lips.
"Such a good girl, taking it so well," you praise, scissoring your fingers to open her up more. "I can't wait to feel this tight ass wrapped around my cock."
"Please," she whimpers. "I need it. Need your cock in my ass so bad."
You continue finger-fucking her ass while your other hand works her clit, building her up slowly. Seulgi's moans get higher and more desperate as she approaches orgasm.
"That's it," you encourage. "Cum for me. Cum with my fingers in your ass."
Seulgi's whole body tenses as she crashes over the edge, her ass clenching rhythmically around your fingers as she cums. You work her through it, only stopping when she collapses bonelessly onto the bed.
"Holy fuck," she pants, looking back at you with glazed eyes. "That was so good."
You slowly withdraw your fingers, admiring how her hole stays slightly open. "Just wait until you feel my cock in there."
"Yes please," she purrs, rolling onto her back. "But first, get naked. I want to see what I've been missing."
You quickly strip off your clothes, your cock springing free rock hard and leaking. Seulgi's eyes go wide as she takes in your size.
"Fuck, you're bigger than my toys," she says appreciatively. "No wonder I could feel you so well through your pants."
She sits up and pulls her t-shirt off, revealing small, perky breasts with hard nipples. Your mouth waters at the sight of her toned body, tight abs leading down to her bare pussy.
"Come here," she beckons, reaching for your cock. "Let me get you nice and wet first."
You move closer and Seulgi wraps her small hand around your shaft, stroking slowly. Pre-cum leaks from the tip and she uses it to lubricate her movements.
"I've wanted to touch your cock for so long," she admits, leaning in to lick a stripe up the underside. "Every time I felt it getting hard under me, I wanted to pull it out and suck it."
Her tongue swirls around the head before she takes you into her mouth. You groan as she sucks you deeper, her hand working what doesn't fit.
"Fuck, your mouth feels amazing," you pant, threading your fingers through her hair.
Seulgi hums around your cock, the vibrations making your legs shake. She works you expertly, alternating between deep throat attempts and focusing on the sensitive head.
After a few minutes of this heavenly torture, you have to stop her. "Wait, I don't want to cum yet. I want to save it for your ass."
She releases you after a long suck on the tip. "Mmm, yes please. I want you to cum deep in my ass."
Seulgi rolls over onto her hands and knees, presenting her ass to you once again. "I need your cock in my ass so bad, babe. The lube is on the nightstand."
You grab the bottle and drizzle it generously over her hole and your cock. Using your fingers, you work it into her ass, making sure she's well-prepared.
"Ready?" you ask, lining yourself up with her entrance.
"God yes," she moans. "Fill my ass with that big cock."
You press forward slowly, watching the head of your cock stretch her tight ring of muscle. Seulgi whimpers as you breach her, her hands fisting in the sheets.
"You okay?" you check, pausing to let her adjust.
"Yes, don't stop," she pants. "Keep going. I want all of it."
You continue pushing forward inch by inch, groaning at the incredible tightness of her ass. Seulgi rocks back slightly, helping to work you deeper.
"Fuck, you're so big," she gasps. "My ass feels so full."
Finally, you bottom out, your hips pressed flush against her ass cheeks. You both moan at the sensation of being completely joined.
"How does it feel?" you ask, running your hands over her back.
"Amazing," she breathes. "Better than I ever imagined. Start moving, please. I need you to fuck my ass."
You pull back slowly until just the head remains inside, then push back in at the same pace. Seulgi's ass grips you like a vice, sending waves of pleasure through your body.
"God, your ass is perfect," you groan, establishing a steady rhythm. "So fucking tight around my cock."
"Yes, fuck my ass," she moans. "Use my tight little hole. I've been saving it just for you."
You gradually increase your pace, watching in fascination as her ass swallows your cock over and over. The sight of your shaft disappearing into her stretched hole is hypnotic.
Seulgi reaches between her legs to play with her clit as you fuck her ass. "Harder," she demands. "I can take it. I want you to really fuck me."
You grip her hips tighter and start pounding into her ass with more force. The sound of skin slapping against skin fills the room, mixed with both of your moans and gasps.
"Yes, just like that," she cries. "Fuck my ass hard. Make me your anal whore."
Her dirty talk spurs you on and you slam into her even harder, watching her small body jolt with each thrust. Your balls slap against her pussy, adding to the obscene symphony of sounds.
"You like that?" you growl, spanking her ass cheek. "Like having your tight little ass stretched around my cock?"
"God yes," she pants. "I love it. Love feeling you so deep in my ass. Don't stop, please don't stop!"
You can feel her getting close again, her ass clenching rhythmically around your cock as she works her clit faster. The extra tightness is bringing you closer to the edge too.
"Gonna cum soon," you warn, your thrusts becoming more erratic.
"Inside," she begs. "Cum in my ass! Fill me up with your hot load."
The combination of her words and her tight ass proves too much. With a final deep thrust, you explode inside her, painting her walls with rope after rope of cum. The feeling of being filled triggers Seulgi's own orgasm and she screams your name as she cums hard around your cock.
You continue pumping slowly, working both of you through your climaxes until you're completely spent. It's when you collapse forward, careful not to crush her smaller frame. Both of you pant heavily as you come down from your respective highs.
"Stay inside me," she murmurs when you start to pull out. "I want to feel your cum in my ass as long as possible."
You comply, remaining buried in her stretched hole as it continues to pulse around your softening cock.
"Fuck, that's hot," you groan, bringing your face closer to kiss her neck. Her tight hole squeezes you and you can feel your cum starting to leak out around your shaft.
"I can't believe we finally did this," Seulgi says softly, turning her head to look at you with those beautiful eyes that always drive you crazy. "I've wanted you for so long..."
"Really?" you ask, genuinely surprised. "I had no idea. I mean, I've always been attracted to you too but I figured I wasn't your type."
She lets out a little laugh. "Are you kidding? You're exactly my type. I've been fantasizing about you fucking me like this for years." She rolls her hips slightly, making you both moan as your semi-hard cock shifts inside her cum-filled ass.
"Why didn't you ever say anything?" you ask, running your hands up and down her smooth back.
"Same reason as you probably - didn't want to risk ruining our friendship," she admits. "Plus I wasn't sure if you saw me that way. I mean, you were always so shy, never showing any obvious interest, despite your glances at me... It was hard to decipher what you really wanted."
"Well, now you know what I really want. Do you know how many times I've jerked off thinking about that perfect little ass of yours?" You give her ass cheeks a squeeze for emphasis. "Or those cute little tits? Or those fucking gorgeous lips wrapped around my cock?"
Seulgi moans softly at your words, her ass clenching around you again. "Mmm tell me more... What else did you think about doing to me?"
You can feel your dick starting to harden again inside her as you continue: "Fuck, everything. Bending you over every surface in my apartment. Watching you bounce on my cock. Filling all your tight little holes with cum. The way you'd look with my dick stretching out that pretty mouth..."
"God yes," she whimpers, beginning to slowly grind against you. Your cock is definitely getting hard again now, making her gasp as it swells inside her ass. "I used to imagine you just grabbing me one day and taking what you wanted. Pushing me up against a wall and shoving your big cock inside me..."
"Yeah? You wanted me to just use you like a little fucktoy?"
"Yes! Fuck yes," she confesses. "I wanted you to treat me like your personal cumslut. Make me take that fat cock however you wanted..."
Your dick is fully hard again now, throbbing inside her cum-filled ass. You can feel your previous load still leaking out around your shaft as she continues grinding against you.
"Well now we can make up for lost time," you tell Seulgi as you pull out of her slowly, laying on your back on the bed as you pull her on top of you. "I'm going to fuck this tight little ass whenever I want now. Fill you up with load after load of cum..."
"Promise?" she asks breathlessly, grabbing your cock in her hand as she slowly reinserts it into her ass, sitting on top of you. The new angle lets you fully appreciate her perfect petite body - those perky tits, flat stomach, and that incredible ass currently impaled on your shaft.
"Fuck yes I promise. But now I want to see your perfect little body riding my cock..." You grab her hips and thrust up into her, making her cry out in pleasure.
"Oh god! Yes! Let me ride you," Seulgi purrs. She starts rolling her hips experimentally, getting used to the feeling of controlling the penetration. Your previous load of cum makes obscene wet sounds as she moves, some of it leaking out around your cock and dripping onto your balls. The sight of your thick shaft disappearing into her tight little hole is fucking mesmerizing.
"Fuck, you look so hot like this," you groan, gripping her slim hips. Her ass clenches around you at the compliment, making you both moan.
"Yeah? You like watching me bounce on your big cock?" she asks breathlessly, starting to lift herself up and down properly now. The way she moves is absolutely perfect - she clearly knows exactly what she wants and how to get it.
"God yes, love watching this tight little ass take my cock," you tell her, giving her ass cheeks a squeeze. "Such a perfect little slut, riding me like you were made for it..."
Seulgi throws her head back and really starts going for it, bouncing enthusiastically on your dick. Her small tits bounce with the movement and you reach up to pinch her hard nipples, making her cry out in pleasure. The wet sounds of your cum squelching around your shaft get even louder as she picks up speed.
"Fuck! Your cock feels so good in my ass," she pants, grinding down hard against you. "Love feeling it stretch me open... Love having your cum inside me..."
You thrust up to meet her movements, driving your cock deeper into her tight hole. The way she's riding you is absolutely incredible - her ass is still gripping your shaft like a vice even after taking your first load. Every time she drops down, taking you balls deep, she lets out these perfect little whimpers that drive you crazy.
"That's it baby, ride that cock," you encourage her, running your hands up her sides to cup her tits. "Show me how badly you've wanted this..."
"Wanted it so bad," she moans, bouncing faster. "Dreamed about riding your big cock like this... Feeling you stretch my tight little ass..."
Her dirty talk spurs you on and you start thrusting up harder, making her cry out with each deep stroke. The sight of your shaft disappearing into her perfect ass over and over, still slick with your previous load, is absolutely incredible. Some of your cum is leaking out around your cock, running down onto your balls in thick white streams.
"Such a perfect little anal slut," you growl, squeezing her tits roughly. "Taking my cock so well, begging for more... Were you always this much of a cumslut or is it just for me?"
"Just for you," she gasps, grinding down hard. "Never wanted anyone else like this... Never begged for anyone else's cum..."
Her words make your cock throb inside her and you start really pounding up into her tight hole. The way she's moving her hips is absolutely perfect, grinding down to take you as deep as possible before lifting up until just the tip remains inside her. Her ass clenches around you each time she rises up, like she doesn't want to let your cock go.
"Fuck yes, ride that dick," you encourage her, gripping her hips tightly. "Show me how badly you want another load in this tight little ass..."
"Want it so bad," she moans, bouncing frantically now. "Want you to fill me up again... Want even more of your hot cum deep inside me..."
The sight of her riding you like this is absolutely incredible. Her perfect little body bouncing on your cock, her tight ass gripping and milking your shaft, the way your previous load is leaking out around your cock - it's all driving you crazy with lust.
"Gonna fill this tight hole up again," you grunt, squeezing her ass roughly. "Paint your insides white with another huge load..."
"Yes! Please cum in my ass again," she begs, grinding down hard. "Want to feel you pump me full... Want your hot cum deep inside me..."
You can feel your orgasm building as she continues riding you frantically, her tight hole milking your cock perfectly.
"Fuck, I'm close," you warn her, gripping her hips tightly. "Gonna fill this perfect little ass up again..."
"Do it! Cum inside me," she moans, grinding down hard. "Fill me up, mark me as yours..."
A few more bounces and you're there, groaning loudly as you start pumping another huge load deep in her ass. Seulgi cries out and clenches around you, her own orgasm hitting as she feels your hot cum flooding her insides.
"Oh god, yes! I can feel it," she gasps, grinding against you as you continue spurting inside her. "So much cum... Filling me up so good..."
You thrust up a few more times, making sure to deposit every drop of cum as deep as possible in her tight hole. When you're finally spent, she collapses forward onto your chest, her sweat-slick skin sliding against yours, both of you breathing heavily as your softening cock remains buried in her thoroughly fucked and cum-filled ass.
"That was fucking incredible," you pant, running your hands up and down her back.
"Mmm it really was," she agrees, nuzzling against your neck. "Best night ever. We definitely need to do this again. Like, a lot."
"Oh we will," you assure her with a grin. "I meant what I said - I'm going to use this perfect little ass whenever I want now. You’re mine. Officially. No take-backs.”
Her grin softens into something more genuine, and she cups your face, her thumb brushing over your cheek. “So we’re doing this? Like, actually doing this?”
“Hell yes, we are,” you reply without hesitation. “We’ve wasted enough time pretending we didn’t want this. And now that I know how good we are together, you really think I’m letting you go?”
She pulls you into a kiss, slow and deep. “Good. Because I don’t want to go anywhere. I'm stuck with you now.”
“Stuck with me?” you repeat, smirking. “Babe, I'm the one who'll have to deal with your insane ass from now on. If anyone’s ‘stuck,’ it’s me.”
“Oh, please,” she fires back, rolling her eyes. “You love my insane ass.”
“Damn right, I do,” you say, sliding a hand down to squeeze it for emphasis. “And I plan on showing you just how much, every chance I get.”
She laughs, wrapping her arms around your neck. “God, we’re so screwed up. Who the hell starts a relationship like this?”
You shrug, leaning down to kiss her again. “Us, apparently. And honestly? I wouldn’t have it any other way.”
The two of you stay tangled up in each other, talking and teasing until the conversation drifts back to the years of near-misses and unspoken feelings. It’s all out in the open now, and for the first time, it feels like everything’s exactly where it’s supposed to be.
—
You slowly open your eyes, still groggy from last night's intense activities. The morning sunlight filters through the curtains of Seulgi's bedroom, casting a warm glow across the messy sheets. Your naked body feels pleasantly sore as memories from yesterday flood back - how your petite best friend discovered those edited porn videos you made of her, and instead of getting pissed off, she got turned on. Who would've thought sweet little Seulgi was such a dirty girl?
The bed beside you is empty but still warm. You stretch lazily, enjoying the lingering scent of sex in the air mixed with her perfume. Your morning wood is already throbbing as you replay highlights from last night - Seulgi's tight little ass bouncing on your cock, her moans when you ate her holes, the way she begged for more...
The bedroom door opens and there she is - your best friend in all her sweaty glory. She's wearing a sports bra that shows off her perky tits and skin-tight leggings that hug every curve. Her skin glistens with perspiration, loose strands of hair sticking to her flushed face. Your cock instantly gets even harder.
"Good morning, sleepyhead!" Seulgi chirps, grabbing a towel to wipe her face. "Hope you don't mind, I always do my morning workout. Gotta keep this body tight, you know?" She strikes a playful pose.
"Fuck, you look incredible all sweaty like that," you growl, drinking in her athletic form. The way those leggings cling to her ass should be illegal. "Your body is fucking perfect."
She bites her lip, clearly pleased by the compliment. "Mmm, someone slept well I see," she says, eyeing your obvious erection beneath the sheets. "Still naked under there?"
"Want to come find out for yourself?"
"Actually..." Seulgi's eyes gleam with mischief. "I could use some extra cardio. Work up even more of a sweat..."
You throw back the sheets, exposing your rock-hard cock. "Get that sexy ass over here then."
Seulgi saunters toward the bed, her hips swaying. The musky scent of her post-workout sweat hits your nostrils and makes your mouth water. When she gets close enough, you grab her wrist and pull her down on top of you.
"Mmm, someone's eager," she giggles, grinding against your erection through her leggings.
You bury your face in her neck, inhaling deeply. The salty tang of her sweat mixed with her natural scent is intoxicating. Your tongue darts out to taste her glistening skin, trailing up to her ear.
"Fuck, you taste so good all sweaty," you growl. "I want to lick every inch of you."
Seulgi moans as you suck and nibble at her neck, leaving marks. Your hands roam over her toned body, squeezing her ass through those sinfully tight leggings. You've fantasized about her in workout clothes so many times, and now you finally get to live it out.
Your mouths crash together in a heated kiss. She tastes like mint - must have brushed her teeth before working out. Your tongues battle for dominance as you grind against each other. One hand slides up under her sports bra to pinch a hard nipple.
"These fucking leggings," you groan between kisses. "Do you know how many times I've jerked off thinking about ripping them open and fucking you in them?"
"Show me," she purrs. "Make those dirty fantasies real."
You don't need to be told twice. Gripping the fabric between her legs, you tear a hole right over her pussy and ass. The sound of ripping material fills the room as Seulgi gasps.
"Fuck yes, ruin them," she moans. "I love how fucking nasty you are."
You run your fingers over her exposed holes. Her pussy is already dripping wet, her asshole still slightly gaped from last night's pounding.
"I gotta admit, I'm gonna miss these leggings," Seulgi whines, but her pussy visibly clenches at the dominant display.
"I'll buy you new ones," you reply, tearing the hole wider until it extends from her lower back to her upper thighs. The torn edges frame her holes perfectly. "Now get to work on my cock while I eat this pretty pussy.”
She straddles your face in reverse, giving you a perfect view of her holes as she wraps her lips around your throbbing shaft. You groan at the wet heat enveloping your cock, the vibrations making her moan around you.
You spread her ass cheeks wide, admiring how her holes glisten with arousal. Her pussy is swollen and pink, cream already gathering at her entrance. Her tight asshole clenches invitingly.
"Such a pretty view," you murmur before diving in, dragging your tongue from her clit all the way up to her asshole. She shudders and moans around your cock, taking you deeper.
You alternate between broad licks through her folds and targeted flicks against her clit, gathering her tangy juices on your tongue. Her thighs start trembling as you suck her sensitive nub, her own oral efforts becoming sloppier as pleasure overtakes her.
"Mmmph!" she gags slightly as you thrust up into her throat, your hands gripping her ass to hold her in place. Tears gather in her eyes but she doesn't pull away, relaxing her throat to take you deeper.
You release her clit with a wet pop. "Good girl, taking my cock so deep while I eat this pussy." You punctuate your words by spearing your tongue into her dripping hole, tasting her deepest parts.
Her hips start grinding against your face as you tongue-fuck her, smearing her juices all over your chin. The torn leggings frame the erotic sight perfectly, the ripped edges emphasizing how thoroughly you're debauching her.
You pull back slightly to admire your work - her pussy is even more swollen now, her inner lips puffy and glistening. Her clit stands out prominently, begging for more attention. Above, her asshole clenches rhythmically, practically begging to be played with.
You drag your tongue up to circle her puckered entrance. Seulgi's whole body jerks at the contact, a muffled moan vibrating around your cock.
"Your ass is perfect," you murmur against her skin before diving back in, circling her rim with firm pressure. Her resistance melts away as you continue the rimming, replaced by breathy moans and hip rolls against your face.
You alternate between her holes - tongue-fucking her pussy until she's dripping, then moving up to tease her ass until it's quivering. Her own oral efforts match your intensity, her throat muscles massaging your cock as she deep throats you.
"Such a dirty girl," you growl between licks. "Getting your ass eaten while deepthroating cock... I bet you were planning this when you invited me to watch a fucking horror movie yesterday.”
She pulls off your cock with a gasp. "And it worked so we- Oh fuck, don't stop... feels so good..." She immediately swallows you back down, sucking with renewed vigor.
You focus your attention on her asshole, pointing your tongue to breach the tight ring of muscle. She practically squeals around your cock as you tongue-fuck her ass, her thighs shaking uncontrollably.
Her pussy is dripping steadily now, cream coating your chin and neck. You reach up to gather some on your fingers, using it to lubricate her asshole as you continue eating it. One finger slides in easily alongside your tongue, making her whole body jerk.
"Gonna make you cum just from eating your ass," you promise, working a second finger into her tight hole while your tongue continues circling the rim. Your other hand moves to her clit, rubbing quick circles on the swollen nub.
She's barely sucking your cock anymore, just holding it in her mouth as she pants and moans. Her hips rock desperately between your fingers and tongue, chasing her release.
"That's it baby, ride my face," you encourage, curling your fingers inside her ass while flicking her clit rapidly. "Want to feel you cum all over my chin..."
Her inner muscles start fluttering around your fingers as her orgasm approaches. You double down on your efforts, tongue and fingers working in harmony to push her over the edge.
She pulls off your cock with a cry as she starts cumming, her whole body convulsing. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuuuuck!" Her pussy gushes, coating your chin and neck with cream as her ass clenches rhythmically around your fingers.
You work her through it until she's whimpering from oversensitivity, then slowly withdraw your fingers. Her holes clench around empty air, still quivering from the intense orgasm.
"I-I n-need your cock in my pussy," she pants. "You didn't even fuck it last night because you were so focused on my ass. Time to make up for that."
You give her holes one last long lick before letting her climb off your face. Seulgi turns around and straddles your hips, rubbing her dripping pussy along your shaft.
"Watch how easily your big cock stretches my little hole," she purrs, positioning you at her entrance.
You groan as she sinks down, taking you balls deep in one smooth motion. Her pussy grips you like a vice, so hot and wet around your throbbing member.
"Fuck, you're so tight," you growl, gripping her hips. "Ride that cock, baby. Show me how bad you want it."
Seulgi starts bouncing on your shaft, her perky tits bouncing in the sports bra. Sweat drips down her toned stomach as she works herself on your cock. You reach up to pinch her nipples through the fabric, making her clench around you.
"Your pussy feels amazing," you moan. "So fucking wet for me."
She speeds up her movements, slamming down to take you as deep as possible. Her pussy makes obscene squelching sounds as your cock pistons in and out of her soaking hole.
You thrust up to meet her bounces, making her cry out each time you bottom out. Her pussy cream coats your shaft and balls, making everything deliciously slick. You can feel her inner walls fluttering as she gets close to cumming again.
"Play with your clit," you command. "I want to feel you cum all over my cock."
Seulgi reaches down to rub her swollen nub while continuing to ride you. Her movements become more erratic as pleasure builds. You grab her ass cheeks, spreading them wide and teasing her rim with your thumb.
"Fuck! I'm gonna cum on your cock!" she screams. Her pussy clamps down on your shaft as her orgasm hits. You keep thrusting through her climax, prolonging the waves of pleasure.
When her spasms subside, you pull out of her drenched hole. Your cock is coated in her cream, making it perfect for what comes next.
"Get on your hands and knees," you growl. "Time to stuff that tight little ass again."
Seulgi quickly assumes the position, arching her back to present her ass, the torn leggings frame her still-twitching holes perfectly. Her pussy is still pulsing from her orgasm, cream dripping down her thighs. Her asshole winks invitingly, already loosened from your fingers and last night's fucking.
You kneel behind her and rub your slick cock between her cheeks, teasing both holes. "You want my cock in your ass, don't you? Such a dirty girl, getting off on having both holes used."
"Please," she moans, pushing back against you. "Fuck my ass! I need it so bad!"
You press your cockhead against her tight rim, watching it slowly stretch around you. Despite being fucked there just hours ago, she's still deliciously tight. You grab her hips and steadily push forward until you're balls deep in her ass.
"Fuck yes," Seulgi pants. "Your cock feels so good stretching my ass!"
You start with slow, deep strokes, watching your shaft disappear into her hungry hole. Her ass grips you perfectly, sending waves of pleasure up your spine. You reach around to rub her clit, making her moan louder.
"Such a good little anal slut," you growl, speeding up your thrusts. "Taking my cock so deep in your ass while I play with your pussy."
Seulgi pushes back to meet each thrust, clearly loving the double stimulation. Her pussy drips steadily as you pound her ass, adding to the lewd sounds filling the room. You give her ass a hard smack, watching it jiggle.
"Harder!" she begs. "Wreck my fucking ass!"
You grab her hips tight and really start hammering into her. Your balls slap against her pussy with each thrust as you drill her asshole. Sweat drips down your chest, mixing with hers where your bodies meet.
The sight of your cock stretching her tight rim combined with her wanton moans has you getting close. You increase the pressure on her clit, wanting her to cum again before you finish.
"Gonna cum again," Seulgi gasps. "Keep fucking my ass just like that!"
Her whole body shakes as another orgasm rips through her. You feel her asshole spasm around your cock as she screams in pleasure.
“Fuck, I'm almost there,” you moan. “This time I'm gonna cover your little body with my cum.”
You pump into her stretched asshole a few more times, savoring the tight grip before withdrawing with a wet pop. Her gaping hole clenches around empty air as she quickly flips onto her back, her abs glistening with fresh workout sweat. The torn leggings frame her lower half perfectly, her pussy still dripping from her previous orgasms.
"Fuck, look at you," you growl, furiously stroking your cock as you kneel between her spread legs. Your shaft is slick with her ass juices, making obscene squelching sounds as you jerk it. "So fucking hot all sweaty and messy for me..."
Seulgi runs her hands over her damp skin, pinching her hard nipples through her sports bra. "Come on baby, mark me up. Want to feel your hot load all over my abs..."
Your cock throbs harder at her words. She looks like a fucking goddess lying there, skin golden and gleaming with perspiration, hair messy from getting railed, lips swollen from sucking your cock. The contrast of her still being partially clothed in her workout gear while being completely debauched is driving you wild.
"Play with yourself," you command, stroking faster. "Want to watch you rub that clit while I cover you in cum..."
She immediately slides a hand between her legs, fingers circling her swollen clit. Her other hand pushes her sports bra up to fully expose her perky tits, rolling a nipple between her fingers.
"Please," she whimpers, hips bucking as she pleasures herself. "Need your cum so bad... want you to paint me with it..."
You can feel your orgasm building, pressure mounting in your balls. Your cock is angry red and leaking precum steadily. Seulgi notices and licks her lips.
"Are you gonna cum for me baby?" she purrs, spreading her legs wider. "Want to feel it hot and thick all over my sweaty body... want you to mark your territory..."
"Fuck... gonna cum so hard for you..." you grunt, your hand a blur on your shaft. The wet sounds of her fingering herself mixed with your jerking is obscene.
"Do it," she demands, her fingers moving faster on her clit. "Fucking cover me... want to feel it splashing on my skin..."
Your orgasm hits like a freight train. The first rope of cum shoots out with incredible force, landing in a thick stripe from her collarbone down between her tits. The second and third spurts paint her ribs and abs, hot white streaks stark against her shiny skin.
"Yes! More!" she cries out, her own orgasm hitting as she watches you mark her. "Cover me!"
You continue cumming, decorating her sweaty stomach with rope after rope of thick seed. Some lands on the torn edges of her leggings, soaking into the fabric. The final few spurts dribble onto her lower abs, mixing with the sweat pooled in the grooves of her muscles.
When you're finally spent, you sit back to admire your work. Seulgi looks absolutely debauched - covered in sweat, cum, and pussy juice, workout clothes torn and disheveled, hair a mess. Your cum is already starting to run down the sides of her torso in rivulets, mixing with her sweat.
She runs her fingers through the mess on her stomach, spreading it around like lotion. The sight of her rubbing your seed into her sweaty skin makes your spent cock twitch weakly.
"Mmm, so much cum," she purrs, gathering some on her fingers and bringing them to her mouth. She maintains eye contact as she sucks them clean, moaning at the taste. "Love how it mixes with my sweat... makes me feel so dirty..."
She continues playing with the cum on her body, alternating between spreading it around and tasting it off her fingers. Some has dripped down to her pussy, mixing with her own juices.
"Fuck, that's hot," you groan, watching her enjoy your mess. She gathers more cum on her fingers and offers them to you. You eagerly suck them clean, tasting the salty mixture of your cum and her sweat.
"Love marking you up like this," you say as she continues rubbing the cooling cum into her skin. "Looking all sweaty and used, covered in my load..."
"Mmm, me too," she sighs contentedly. "Want you to do this every time I come back from working out... mark your territory all over my sweaty body..."
The combination of the visual, her dirty talk, and the various fluids coating her skin makes your cock start to harden again despite having just cum. Seulgi notices and laughs.
"Already getting hard again? Such a horny boy..." she teases, running a cum-covered finger down your shaft. "Save that energy for the next workout... want you nice and pent up so you can cover me in an even bigger load..."
You spend the next few minutes trading lazy kisses and caresses, enjoying the afterglow. Seulgi's skin is still flushed and glowing with sweat. Her sports bra is stained with your cum, marking her as yours.
"I should probably actually shower now," she says eventually. "Want to join me? I could use help getting clean... or maybe getting dirty again."
"Lead the way," you smirk, admiring her ass as she heads to the bathroom.
—
After the shower, you throw on some clothes and head to the kitchen. While Seulgi makes coffee, you raid her fridge for breakfast ingredients. The domestic scene feels surprisingly natural after the intensity of your sexual encounters.
"I still can't believe this all started because you caught me making porn edits of you," you say, cracking eggs into a pan.
She laughs. "I mean, I was shocked at first. But then I watched them and... fuck, they were hot. Made me realize how much I wanted you."
"Could have saved us both a lot of sexual frustration if we'd admitted it sooner."
"True. But making up for lost time has been pretty fun," she winks. "Plus now I have a personal trainer who really knows how to motivate me."
Breakfast becomes less about eating and more about stolen touches. Her fingers graze yours when you pass her a plate, and your knees bump under the table like it’s on purpose. Each bite of food comes with a side of heated glances that linger too long. The energy between you is still electric, even after having sex twice just this morning, alive with the kind of hunger that never truly fades.
Seulgi reaches across the table, her thumb brushing a crumb from your lip. Her touch lingers, her gaze heavy with desire. "We’re really bad at pretending this isn’t gonna happen again in about five minutes, huh?"
You grin, pushing your plate aside.
"Who’s pretending?”
#kpop gg smut#kpop m!reader#seulgi#seulgi smut#seulgi kang#Seulgi x male reader#gg smut#seulgi x reader#seulgi red velvet#kpop smut#kpop male reader#m!reader#male reader#kpop male oc#kpop gg#smut oneshot#red velvet seulgi#red velvet smut#kang seulgi x reader#kang seulgi#kang seulgi smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Under The Radar
Kinkvember Day 29: Public
Soloist IU (Lee Jieun) Ft. Kang Seulgi x Male reader
20k words
AN: Later than usual, sorry I had a headache the entire day today, this one is roughly edited sorry, but I still got this out woohoo. Love you guys, one day left... 💖💖


Jieun had always felt like her life was carefully mapped out, each step following a script written for her by others. As one of the nation’s most beloved soloists, adored for her pure and innocent image, she was the embodiment of grace and poise on stage and in the public eye. But behind the polished smiles and carefully chosen words, she sometimes felt constrained—like she was living in a glass box, admired but not fully free. That was until a few years ago, when she met you.
Your lively personality and unapologetic zest for life awakened something in her. You encouraged her to step outside the lines and embrace the messy, unpredictable beauty of living. Slowly, Jieun began to let go of the perfection she’d always strived for, finding joy in spontaneity. Yet, even as she embraced this new side of herself, she held onto the things that kept her grounded: late-night talks with you where she felt safe to share her deepest thoughts, quiet moments where she could just be Jieun—not the idol, not the “nation’s little sister,” but simply herself.
Beneath the city’s vibrant glow, where skyscrapers kissed the heavens and neon lights flickered like electric veins pulsing through the night, you and Jieun thrived. The rhythm of the city mirrored your love—dynamic, electric, and alive with possibility. Every glance exchanged felt like a spark igniting a wildfire, and every touch carried a magnetism that transformed the mundane into magic. Together, you created your own world, one that was equal parts adventure and intimacy.
Weekends became your playground for discovery. The city, vast and brimming with hidden treasures, turned into a labyrinth of adventure for you both. From wandering dimly lit alleys to finding secret rooftop bars where you could escape the world, every moment felt like an escape from the spotlight that followed her. Lazy mornings often gave way to spontaneous bike rides along the waterfront, the scent of saltwater mingling with the aroma of street food from nearby vendors. Evenings carried their own kind of thrill—dance lessons that left you tangled in laughter, or sipping whimsical cocktails under a canopy of stars, the city below fading into a comforting blur.
On one such afternoon, golden sunlight streamed through the windows, wrapping the living room in a cozy warmth. Jieun sat cross-legged on the couch, engrossed in a book, her fingers absentmindedly tracing the edge of her sweater. The peaceful quiet between you was comforting, but your attention kept drifting from the book in your hands to her, captivated by the way her hair glowed in the light or the subtle curve of her lips when she smiled at a passage.
Eventually, she looked up, catching your gaze. Her lips curled into a teasing smile. “You’ve been staring at me for a while now,” she said softly, closing her book. “Is there something you want to say?”
You chuckled, leaning back into the cushions. “Just admiring you.”
She laughed, a soft, musical sound. “You’re sweet,” she murmured, though her tone carried a playful edge. For a moment, her expression softened, but then a sly glint flickered in her eyes. She stood, brushing her hands down her sweater as if bracing herself, before moving to the nearby shelf. After rummaging briefly, she turned back toward you with something hidden behind her back, her cheeks slightly pink.
“What’s that?” you asked, curiosity piqued as she approached with a playful bounce in her step.
She pulled her hands forward, revealing a sleek, lacy garment that dangled lightly from her fingers. Your eyebrows lifted in surprise as the soft material glinted faintly in the sunlight, but what caught your eye even more was the small, discreet remote next to it. “I got these a while ago,” she began, her voice steady but carrying a hint of shyness. “I thought they might be fun. For us.”
It took a second for you to fully register what she was holding, and when you did, your grin widened. “Wow. You’ve been holding out on me.”
She rolled her eyes, though her blush deepened. “I wasn’t sure if it was… too much,” she admitted, glancing down at the garment briefly before meeting your eyes again. “But I figured if anyone would enjoy this with me, it’d be you.”
You reached out, letting your fingers graze the fabric. It was impossibly soft, and the hint of what it could do made your heart race. “I’d say you know me pretty well,” you said, your voice low.
Her lips curved into a smile, her confidence building as she noticed your reaction. “I wouldn’t have brought it up if I didn’t,” she said, her tone warming. “I thought it might make the day a little more… interesting.”
“Interesting is one way to put it,” you replied, your grin widening as your gaze flicked to the remote in her other hand. “Are you sure you’re ready for this?”
She smirked, leaning in slightly. “I was born ready.”
You laughed, watching as she turned and sauntered toward the bedroom. “Give me a minute,” she called over her shoulder, her tone light and teasing.
While Jieun disappeared into the other room, you let your mind wander, the anticipation building with every passing second. You could hear faint rustling as she moved around, and the idea of what was to come sent a thrill through you. The little remote rested in your palm, its smooth design deceptively innocent. When she finally returned, she stood in the doorway, her cheeks tinged pink but her expression playful. Her skirt fell naturally into place, and she smoothed it over her hips, her movements casual yet deliberate.
“Well?” she asked, stepping closer, her tone light but with a hint of shyness. “What do you think?”
“Beautiful,” you murmured, letting your gaze linger on her. There was something about her mix of confidence and vulnerability that made her all the more captivating. Reaching out, you pulled her gently toward you until she was standing between your knees, your hands resting lightly on her hips.
She tilted her head, her smirk returning as her shyness melted away. “Even like this?” she teased, lifting her skirt just enough to give you a glimpse. The delicate lace clung perfectly, and you couldn’t help but grin.
“Especially like this,” you replied, your voice dropping slightly as your hands slid along her thighs. Then, unable to resist, you leaned forward and gave her a light, teasing spank. The soft smack made her yelp in surprise before she broke into laughter, her hand playfully swatting at your shoulder.
“You’re impossible,” she said, shaking her head though her smile lingered. Adjusting her skirt again with exaggerated composure, she added, “I hope you know this isn’t just about you. I’m supposed to enjoy this too.”
“Oh, trust me,” you said, holding up the remote with a mischievous grin. “I fully intend to make this enjoyable. For both of us.”
Her eyes flicked to the remote, and she raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a smile. “Just… don’t go crazy, okay?” she said, her tone a mix of playful and serious. “I’d like to actually get through the day without falling apart.”
You leaned in, brushing a quick kiss to her forehead before grinning mischievously. “No promises.”
She let out a huff, half-laughing as she leaned into you. “You’re trouble,” she murmured, her hands resting on your shoulders.
“And you love it,” you replied, wrapping an arm around her waist as you stood, pulling her closer.
-----
With the impromptu game set, you and Jieun ventured into the city’s renowned aquarium. The grand entrance glimmered under the soft evening light, its glass panels reflecting hues of pink and gold from the setting sun. Inside, the world transformed into an ethereal underwater dreamscape. The soft blue glow from the massive tanks bathed everything in a tranquil light, the murmur of water and faint sound of bubbles creating an intimate, almost otherworldly ambiance.
Jieun’s excitement was infectious, lighting up the dimly lit halls of the aquarium. Her steps were quick and light, her body practically vibrating with energy. Her delicate fingers brushed the cool glass of the tanks as she leaned in close, her breath fogging the surface slightly. Her eyes, wide with wonder, tracked vibrant coral reefs and schools of neon fish darting through the water like streaks of living paint. She let out a soft gasp of delight as a jellyfish floated by, its translucent form undulating gracefully under the soft tank lights.
“Look at this one,” she said, her voice tinged with awe as she pointed at a tiny, vibrant seahorse gripping a piece of coral. Her lips curved into a smile that lit up her face, her laughter like the tinkling of wind chimes as she moved from tank to tank, her hair swaying gently with each turn of her head.
At a tank displaying sleek, undulating eels, Jieun leaned closer, her nose almost touching the glass. The bluish light cast a soft glow over her features, accentuating the delicate curve of her jaw and the soft pink of her cheeks. You couldn’t help but admire the pure joy radiating from her as she watched the creatures glide effortlessly through the water.
You leaned close to her ear, your breath warm against her skin. “Hey, Jieun,” you whispered conspiratorially, “Did you know some eels can electrocute you, even without touching?”
She straightened, her brows knitting in skepticism as she turned to you, her lips parting slightly in question. “That can’t be—”
Before she could finish, you pressed the remote discreetly in your pocket. A soft hum filled the air, unnoticed by anyone but her. Her body stiffened almost imperceptibly, her fingers tightening on the edge of the tank as her breath hitched. A gasp, soft and sharp, escaped her lips, her expression shifting into something between surprise and restrained pleasure.
Her wide eyes snapped to you, a deep pink flush blooming across her cheeks and spreading down her neck. The faint glow from the tank made the color even more vivid, contrasting with the cool light surrounding her. “Honey!” she hissed, her voice barely above a whisper but trembling with emotion. Her free hand instinctively flew to your arm, gripping it for support as her knees threatened to wobble.
Her gaze darted around nervously, checking if anyone nearby had noticed. Thankfully, the dim aquarium lighting and the scattered visitors provided just enough cover for her to attempt to compose herself. “You didn’t!” she whispered, her tone a mix of disbelief and something unspoken that made her voice falter slightly.
“Oh, I did,” you replied with an innocent grin, your eyes twinkling with mischief as you took in the slight tremor in her stance and the way her lips parted as her breath quickened. Her body shifted subtly, her thighs pressing together in a fruitless attempt to temper the sensations coursing through her.
Her glare lacked bite, her lips twitching as though she were suppressing a smile. “You’re impossible,” she said, her voice laced with frustration but softened by a tinge of amusement. She nudged your arm weakly, her movements betraying her distraction as another soft gasp escaped her lips.
“Impossible?” you teased, leaning closer so your voice was only for her. “I’d say I’m creative.”
Jieun bit her lip, her eyes narrowing as she tried to shoot you a reprimanding look, but the way her body shivered, her hand gripping your arm tighter, betrayed the effect you were having on her. “If we get caught,” she whispered, her voice trembling as she fought to keep it steady, “I swear I’ll—”
“You’ll what?” you interrupted, your grin widening as you watched her cheeks grow impossibly redder.
She let out a soft laugh, shaking her head slightly as she glanced back at the tank, her reflection in the glass showing her flushed face and glistening eyes. “I’ll think of something,” she murmured, her voice low and edged with playful defiance.
Her eyes narrowed, but the playful gleam in them betrayed her. Even as she straightened and tried to focus on the tank, her posture remained tense, her body alive with the anticipation of your next move.
You waited, letting the vibrations continue just long enough to see her fingers grip the edge of the tank a little tighter, her breaths coming faster. Her hips shifted almost imperceptibly as she fought to steady herself. Just when you could tell she was teetering on the edge, her lips parting in a soft gasp, you turned the vibrations off.
Her eyes shot to yours, wide with a mixture of relief and frustration. She opened her mouth to say something, but the words didn’t come. Instead, she bit her lip, her cheeks burning as she gave you a look that promised retribution.
The magical ambiance of the aquarium heightened every sensation. As you moved from exhibit to exhibit, the low lighting, soft hum of water, and distant murmurs of other visitors created an intimate atmosphere that made the teasing all the more thrilling. Near the penguin enclosure, as she watched the adorable creatures waddle and dive, you flicked the remote again. The gentle vibration coursed through her, causing her to stifle a giggle and clutch your arm for support. She leaned into you, her breath coming faster, and whispered, “I swear, if you don’t stop…”
But you could tell she didn’t mean it. The way she bit her lip, her cheeks rosy and her eyes darting nervously around the room, spoke volumes. Her whispered threats of payback only spurred you on. You waited until she was engrossed again, then turned the vibrations up, her knees slightly buckling as she gripped your arm tightly.
“Honey…!” she whispered, her voice trembling with desperation. This time, her body trembled slightly as the sensations built. You could feel her grip tightening on you, her breaths coming in shallow gasps. Just as her lips parted and her eyes fluttered closed, you turned it off again.
Her sharp intake of breath told you everything. “I hate you,” she hissed, her voice low and shaky as she tried to regain her composure. But the look in her eyes betrayed her—she didn’t hate it at all.
The grand glass tunnel beneath the shark tank offered the perfect backdrop for the next round. The sharks glided silently overhead, their massive forms cutting through the water with serene power. Rays and smaller fish swirled around them, creating a mesmerizing display. Jieun stood in quiet awe, her face tilted up to watch the majestic creatures.
You saw your opportunity. Turning the vibrations up slightly, you watched as her breath hitched. She clutched the railing, her fingers whitening as she tried to steady herself. A soft moan escaped her before she quickly covered her mouth, her wide eyes darting to yours in a mix of panic and thrill.
“You’re… impossible,” she whispered, her voice trembling as she leaned closer to you, seeking support while the vibrations coursed through her body.
You leaned down, your breath warm against her ear. “I’m counting on you to keep it together,” you murmured, your voice low and teasing. She shivered at your words, her body pressing into yours as the tension mounted.
This time, you kept the vibrations steady, letting them build as her body tensed against you. Her breathing grew faster, her hips shifting subtly as her grip on the railing tightened. You could feel her pressing closer to you, her soft, breathy moans muffled as she buried her face in your arm.
“Almost there…” you whispered, the vibrations intensifying slightly. Her head tilted back, her lips parting as her eyes fluttered shut. Just as she reached the peak, her entire body trembling, you turned it off.
Her eyes snapped open, and the frustration on her face was palpable. “Babe!” she hissed, her voice low and desperate. But there was no hiding the way her body trembled, her thighs pressing together as she struggled to compose herself. “You’re the worst.”
“Am I?” you replied with a sly grin, brushing her hair from her flushed face. “You seem to be having fun.”
As the day went on, Jieun’s neediness became more apparent. Her fingers would linger on your arm, her steps closer, her voice softer and tinged with a breathless edge. She whispered pleas between exhibits, her tone wavering as she begged for relief. But you kept her on the edge, turning the vibrations on and off just as she reached the brink, her soft whimpers and frustrated glances fueling your mischievous delight.
By the time you reached the dolphin show, Jieun’s restraint was hanging by a fragile thread. Her flushed cheeks and slightly unsteady steps betrayed just how much you had pushed her to the edge. Every teasing pulse left her trembling, her breath shallow, her glassy eyes flickering between the vibrant display of dolphins and the knowing smirk on your face. The public setting only heightened the stakes, her need battling against her desperate resolve to remain composed.
You had chosen a discreet spot in the far corner of the audience, away from the densest part of the crowd. The dim lighting and the vantage point gave you just enough cover while still leaving the thrill of being in public fully intact. The murmur of excited conversations and the occasional splash of water set the scene as the dolphins began their acrobatics, their synchronized movements drawing cheers and applause from the crowd.
Jieun’s posture was rigid, her thighs pressed tightly together as she clung to your arm. The vibrations had been off for just long enough to let her think she might have a moment to regain control, her body settling into a tentative calm. But you weren’t about to let her settle.
With a subtle flick of your thumb, you activated the remote in your pocket. The sudden pulse coursed through her body like a shockwave. She stiffened immediately, her nails biting into your arm as her breath hitched audibly. Her wide eyes darted to yours, a mix of shock and desperation flashing in their depths.
“Please…” she whispered, her voice trembling, her cheeks flushing even deeper as her thighs pressed closer together. You could feel her quivering against you, her grip tightening as she tried to compose herself.
Leaning in, you murmured against her ear, “Careful. We wouldn’t want anyone to notice, would we?” Your tone was low and teasing, the warmth of your breath against her skin making her shudder.
Her lips parted slightly, as if to protest, but no words came—only a soft, shaky exhale that hung in the air. Her body, always so poised and composed, betrayed her now. Her shoulders tensed as the vibrations teased her relentlessly, and her breaths grew shallow, each one hitching faintly as her chest rose and fell in uneven rhythm. The delicate flush on her cheeks deepened, spreading down her neck, and the faintest tremor ran through her legs, which shifted subtly as if trying to relieve the growing tension.
Her fingers dug into your arm, her knuckles whitening as she tried to steady herself. The corners of her lips quivered, caught somewhere between a plea and a suppressed moan, her composure unraveling thread by thread. Her eyes fluttered closed, her lashes casting soft shadows on her pink-tinged cheeks as her head tilted back slightly. The glow of the aquarium’s lights shimmered on her skin, illuminating the faint sheen of sweat beginning to form on her forehead and along her collarbone.
You waited, savoring the sight of her squirming under the pressure, her body writhing ever so slightly as the vibrations worked their way through her. Her thighs pressed together instinctively, the motion betraying just how impossible her growing need was to ignore.
Then, just as her grip on your arm tightened to the point of desperation and a soft, choked gasp escaped her lips, you clicked the remote and turned the vibrations off.
The effect was immediate and visceral. Her eyes snapped open, wide and filled with disbelief as the absence of sensation left her teetering on the edge, unfulfilled. Frustration flickered across her face, her brows furrowing as she bit her lower lip hard enough to leave a faint mark, her breaths coming fast and ragged. She tried to regain her composure, but the trembling in her hands and the damp glow on her skin gave her away completely.
The show continued, the dolphins leaping gracefully through the air, but Jieun’s focus was entirely on you now. She shot you a pleading glance, her lips trembling as she shifted uncomfortably in her seat. You let her stew for a moment, savoring the anticipation that radiated from her in waves.
Then, as the dolphins reached the peak of their routine, the crowd erupting into cheers, you cranked the vibrations to their highest setting.
Jieun’s entire body arched as the overwhelming sensation took hold, her back curving like a drawn bow. Her nails dug into your arm and thigh, leaving faint crescent moons in your skin as her thighs clamped tightly together, trapping the device against her sensitive center. A muffled scream escaped her lips, raw and desperate, as she buried her face into your shoulder, her cries muted by your presence. Her entire frame trembled violently, each shudder a testament to the waves of pleasure crashing over her, unrelenting and all-consuming.
Her voice broke through in a desperate whisper, trembling and raw. “I—I’m so close,” she gasped, the words barely audible, muffled against your shoulder but heavy with the weight of her release. Her entire body tensed in anticipation, her thighs shaking as the sensation built into a crescendo she couldn’t hold back.
The rhythmic pulsing of her release was unmistakable, her body quaking with each contraction as her slickness soaked through the fabric. You slid your hand down, your fingers expertly finding their way between her trembling thighs. Pressing firmly against her lips through the damp lace, you began to move in slow, deliberate circles, the texture of the soaked fabric adding a tantalizing friction.
Her muffled cries deepened, each one breaking into a fractured gasp as her body surged toward the edge. “Oh fuck! I'm cumming…” she squeeled into your neck, her voice muffled but trembling with raw need. The added pressure of your fingers—so precise, so intentional—was too much for her to withstand. Her body stiffened sharply, her thighs tightening around your hand as her release finally broke free in an electrifying wave.
Her cries grew louder, though still stifled against your shoulder, perfectly masked by the thunderous applause of the crowd in the background. “Oh—oh my God!” she cried out, her voice breaking as her hips bucked slightly against your touch, every movement a mix of surrender and uncontrollable need. The heat radiating from her core was undeniable, her arousal coating your fingertips through the soaked fabric, a slickness that only heightened the intensity of the moment.
You kept your fingers moving in slow, teasing strokes, prolonging her high as her body quaked with aftershocks. Her head pressed deeper into your neck, her damp breath hot against your skin. Each ragged exhale mingled with the faint scent of her release, intoxicating and intimate. Her trembling legs struggled to hold her weight as she clung to you for support, her grip unyielding as she rode out every last ripple of pleasure.
When her trembling began to subside, you slowly withdrew your hand, feeling her thighs relax just enough to let you pull away. Her body sagged against yours, utterly spent, her flushed face damp with perspiration. The faint scent of her arousal lingered in the air, mingling with the aquatic freshness of the aquarium. It was intoxicating, an intimate mix of her release and the soft, saline tang of the water, creating a unique blend that made the moment feel even more charged.
You lifted your hand slightly, showing her the glistening sheen that coated your fingers. The dim blue light from the tanks reflected off the slickness, catching her attention immediately.
Her cheeks deepened to a fiery red as her wide eyes locked onto your hand. “What are you…” she whispered, her voice trembling with a mix of mortification and fascination, her gaze unable to look away.
Without breaking eye contact, you smirked and reached out, brushing your slick fingers along the curve of her neck. The sticky warmth left a faint, glistening trail on her soft skin. The subtle scent of her arousal, so potent and personal, seemed to intensify as it mingled with her perfume and the humid air of the aquarium. Leaning in, your lips hovered just above the mark you’d made. “Look at you,” you murmured softly, your voice a low tease filled with admiration. “So beautiful like this.”
You began placing deliberate kisses along the line you had left, your lips and tongue tracing the faint stickiness as you marked her further. Her taste lingered faintly, salty and sweet, an intimate reminder of her vulnerability. Her head tilted instinctively, granting you access as you latched onto the soft skin at her collarbone. You started sucking gently, savoring the way her body responded, before increasing the intensity to leave a deeper mark. The scrape of your teeth against her skin elicited a soft whimper, her voice muffled as her hands clung tightly to your shirt, desperate to steady herself against the overwhelming sensations.
The warmth of your breath against her neck, coupled with the dampness from your kisses, sent fresh shivers through her. Her gasps grew more pronounced, each one trembling as you continued to leave small, purposeful marks, your teeth grazing her sensitive skin. The combination of your mouth on her and the scent of her release still faint in the air heightened her arousal once more.
Pulling back slightly, you met her gaze. Her eyes were glazed with satisfaction, her lips parted as she tried to steady her breathing. The flush of her cheeks spread to her neck, a beautiful testament to the intensity of the moment.
“You’re the worst,” she whispered shakily, though the way her fingers tightened their grip on your shirt told a different story. The words were barely audible, her voice a mix of bashfulness and lingering delight.
“Am I?” you teased, brushing your thumb lightly over one of the marks you’d left. “You didn’t seem to mind earlier.”
Her lips parted, as if to respond, but no words came. Instead, her gaze dropped for a moment, her cheeks flushing deeper. Her fingers gripped your shirt tightly, and when her eyes lifted to meet yours again, they were filled with an unspoken acknowledgment. The way her body pressed subtly closer, her breath hitching slightly, was all the confirmation you needed. She wanted to protest—but she knew you were right.
Your smirk softened as you lowered your head to place one last lingering kiss on her neck, letting your lips trail over the faint heat of her flushed skin. Her body shivered under your touch, a quiet gasp escaping her as she leaned into you, her silent agreement speaking volumes. When you finally pulled back, her eyes remained fixed on yours, a mixture of embarrassment, desire, and reluctant surrender shimmering in their depths.
The applause marking the end of the show broke through the moment, drawing both of you back into your surroundings. You stood, reaching out to help her to her feet. Her legs wobbled slightly, the remnants of her release still evident in her trembling. She leaned into you, her fingers lacing tightly with yours as she rested her head briefly against your shoulder.
Guiding her out into the glowing serenity of the aquarium, you felt the quiet buzz of her lingering arousal. Though she remained silent, her hand squeezed yours firmly, her flushed cheeks and the slight curve of her lips betraying just how much she’d enjoyed every moment.
-----
After that exhilarating time at the aquarium, the sexual tension between you and Jieun only seemed to grow as you entered the cozy, dimly lit restaurant for your dinner reservation. The intimate space was filled with the soft clinking of glasses and hushed conversations, creating a warm and romantic atmosphere that wrapped around you both like a shared secret.
You pulled out a chair for her, and she sat down gracefully, though the restless shifting in her movements betrayed the simmering anticipation from earlier. The low lighting cast a warm glow on her flushed cheeks, the remnants of your teasing evident in the slight tremor of her hands as she adjusted her skirt. Once the waiter approached, you discreetly activated the vibrator with a small press of the remote, watching as Jieun stifled a gasp, her body jerking slightly in her seat as she struggled to keep her composure.
“I’ll have the carbonara, p-please,” she managed, her voice catching slightly as her hand gripped the edge of the table. She shot you a look—half playful mischief, half veiled threat—as her cheeks burned with a deeper blush.
“And I’ll have the ribeye, medium please, thank you,” you said to the waiter, your tone steady as if nothing were amiss. You handed over the menus, feeling Jieun’s heated gaze on you.
Once the waiter stepped away, she leaned forward slightly, her voice low and laced with mock frustration. “You’re enjoying this way too much.”
Feigning innocence, you leaned back, sipping your water as you smirked. “Me? I’m just here to enjoy a nice dinner with my beautiful girlfriend.”
Her eyes narrowed, but a sly smile tugged at the corners of her lips. “If this is dinner, I’m scared to see what dessert is like,” she murmured, her tone teasing despite the tremor in her voice.
The appetizers arrived shortly after—a colorful spread of bruschetta, stuffed mushrooms, and crispy calamari. Unable to resist pushing her further, you pressed the button three times, setting the vibrations to their maximum intensity. Jieun froze mid-reach for a piece of bruschetta, her eyes widening as the sudden jolt surged through her body.
Her breath hitched audibly, and a barely contained whimper escaped her lips. She immediately crossed her legs tightly, her muscles tensing as she fought to keep herself from reacting. “Oh god,” she whispered sharply, her voice trembling, though the flicker of excitement in her eyes betrayed her.
“What’s wrong, babe?” you asked casually, your smirk widening as you took a bite of bruschetta. “You look… tense.”
Her body shifted subtly, her thighs pressing together as the vibrations continued to pulse relentlessly. She bit her lip, trying to suppress the small, breathy moans that threatened to escape. “You’re… impossible,” she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper as her cheeks deepened to a scarlet hue. Her eyes darted nervously around the room, scanning for any sign that someone might notice her squirming.
Each movement only seemed to intensify the sensations coursing through her, the damp heat between her legs growing as her body became more sensitive. The risk of being discovered sent a thrilling shiver through her, heightening the tension. Every pulse of the vibrator seemed to echo in her mind, weaving into the restaurant’s ambiance of soft clinking silverware and low murmurs. The rich aroma of garlic and basil mingled with her heightened awareness, making everything feel overwhelming.
Her breaths became shallow, her body trembling as she leaned forward, gripping her utensils like a lifeline. She brought a bite of bruschetta to her lips, her teeth sinking into the crispy bread as a soft, involuntary moan escaped her, barely audible beneath the hum of conversation around you.
“B-babe,” she whispered, her voice breaking slightly as she leaned closer to you. “You’re going to regret this.”
“Is that so?” you murmured, your voice teasingly low as your fingers tapped the remote again, adjusting the rhythm. Her body jolted, a quiet whimper slipping out as she squeezed her thighs together, her legs trembling under the table.
By the time the main course arrived, Jieun’s composure was fraying. Her carbonara sat untouched for a moment as she squirmed in her seat, her breaths coming in soft, uneven gasps. Every flick of the switch sent new waves of pleasure rippling through her, her mind spinning with the relentless teasing. The tablecloth concealed her trembling legs, but the way her fingers clutched the edge of the table betrayed how close she was to unraveling.
When the waiter returned to pour your wine, you pressed the button one final time, holding it steady at the highest setting. Jieun’s eyes widened as the relentless vibrations surged through her, pushing her closer and closer to the edge. Her body arched slightly, her lips parting in a choked gasp. She gripped the table with one hand, her other reaching for your arm under the table, her nails digging into your skin as her body shuddered.
“Babe,” she whimpered, her voice trembling with desperation. Her flushed face turned toward you, her glassy eyes meeting yours as her lips quivered. “P-please…”
You leaned closer, your voice low and teasing. “Please what, Jieun?” you whispered, your words brushing against her ear. The subtle warmth of your breath sent another shiver racing through her body, her grip on your arm tightening as if anchoring herself against the rising tide within her.
Her breaths were shallow and rapid, her body trembling as she clutched your arm tightly. The tension that had been building throughout the evening left her teetering on the brink, her thighs pressing together instinctively as if to find relief. Her lips parted slightly, a desperate moan threatening to slip free, but she caught herself, biting down on her lower lip to suppress the sound.
The relentless vibrations pushed her closer and closer to the edge. Her eyes fluttered closed as her body tensed, her breaths coming in soft gasps. You could feel it—see it—how close she was. Her thighs quivered, her hands gripping the table as the heat pooling between her legs became unbearable.
And just when you knew she was milliseconds away, you pressed the button and turned the vibrations off.
Her body jolted slightly at the sudden stillness, her eyes snapping open in wide, glassy disbelief. Her head whipped toward you, and for a moment, her parted lips and flushed cheeks told you she was at a loss for words. “No! fuck” she stammered, her voice hushed and trembling. The abrupt denial of release left her gasping, her chest heaving as her body fought to process the loss.
Her frustration spilled over, visible in the trembling of her hands and the way her thighs clenched reflexively under the table. “Please…” she whispered again, her voice a mix of pleading and incredulous annoyance. Her lips trembled as she bit down on her lower lip, squirming slightly in her seat in a futile attempt to steady herself. The flush on her cheeks deepened, spreading to her neck as she fidgeted, her body betraying how close she had been.
You leaned in casually, brushing your hand across hers on the table. “Not yet,” you murmured, your voice calm and teasing. The soft touch of your fingers sent another wave of heat through her, and her breath hitched audibly, her thighs squeezing together instinctively.
Her chest rose and fell as she exhaled shakily, her frustration now a simmering mix of desire and playful defiance. “I swear to god…” she whispered, her voice unsteady, a blend of pleading and unspoken challenge. Her narrowed gaze locked with yours, the flicker of frustration in her glassy eyes overshadowed by determination and the faintest hint of mischief. “You’re definitely paying for that later,” she added, her voice low and breathless as her lips curved into a sly smile.
You chuckled softly, giving her hand a gentle squeeze as your own smirk widened. “I’m looking forward to it,” you replied, your voice as confident as ever. The tension between you crackled like electricity, heightening every shared glance, every movement. Around you, the hum of the restaurant—the soft clinking of glasses, muted conversations, and bursts of laughter—faded into the background as your shared secret took center stage.
Jieun shifted again, her fingers fidgeting with her napkin as she tried to compose herself. Her restless movements betrayed her inner turmoil, her flushed cheeks and darting gaze revealing the fire you’d stoked within her. She let out a shaky sigh, her lips pressing together as she tilted her head slightly, as if weighing her options. Then, with a deep inhale, she leaned back in her chair, locking eyes with you. In that moment, the frustration in her gaze melted into something bold and daring, her confidence blooming.
As the chatter of other guests swelled around you, she “accidentally” dropped her fork, the metallic clink echoing against the hardwood floor. Without missing a beat, her dark hair fell over her shoulder like a curtain as she leaned forward, a devilish smile playing on her lips. The intensity in her eyes sent a shiver down your spine, her boldness catching you completely off guard.
Before you could react, she slipped gracefully under the table, her movements smooth and deliberate as if choreographed. The world above seemed to blur into the background—the laughter, the clinking of glasses, and the muted ambiance becoming mere noise. Your heart skipped a beat, your pulse quickening as she disappeared from view, her mischievous sparkle and the determination in her actions lingering in your mind.
You felt the warmth of her breath brush against your thigh as her fingers trailed up, delicate yet teasing, igniting sparks of anticipation that coursed through your entire body. Each touch was playful and tantalizing, deliberate in a way that made it impossible to focus on anything but her. Your eyes flicked around nervously, half-expecting someone to notice, but the attention of the other diners remained blissfully elsewhere, unaware of the secret unfolding beneath the table.
“You started this,” she murmured from below, her voice a soft, husky purr that sent a thrill racing through you. Her words were both an accusation and a promise, her tone dripping with playful dominance. Her eyes gleamed with mischief, but it was the quiet intensity in her gaze that made your pulse race, your breath catching as her focus returned to the task at hand.
Her fingers danced over the fabric of your pants, the pressure light but enough to make you shift in your seat. The teasing was relentless, her touch sending jolts of pleasure that left you teetering between frustration and raw anticipation. You could feel your body responding eagerly to every movement, the tension coiling tighter in your core as her hand pressed more firmly against you, drawing a soft, involuntary exhale from your lips.
She worked the button of your jeans with infuriating precision, each flick of her fingers heightening the anticipation and drawing out the moment. One button, then another, until she pulled the fabric aside, exposing you to the cool air. The contrast of her warm breath against your heated skin sent a shiver down your spine, the anticipation coiling tighter within you. For a moment, she paused, her lips hovering close, her eyes flickering with mischief and something darker—need.
Her fingers lightly traced along your length, and she inhaled deeply, her movements slow and deliberate. Her lashes fluttered as she closed her eyes, her breathing deepening as she leaned in. You felt the soft brush of her nose against your member as she nuzzled against you, the warmth of her face and the deliberate press of her lips sending sparks through your body.
“Mmm,” she murmured softly, her voice low and almost guttural as she took in your scent. Her nose trailed along you as if she were savoring every inch, and she let out a quiet, shuddering breath. “You smell… so good,” she whispered, her voice trembling slightly with growing arousal.
The wild edge in her tone sent a rush through you, your body responding to the way she seemed to lose herself in the moment. Her cheek brushed against you, her lips ghosting along your length as her hands gripped your thighs for support. You caught the faintest sound of her own breath catching, a quiet, almost needy sigh escaping her as she shifted slightly beneath the table, her thighs pressing together.
Her warm breath continued to fan over you as she rubbed her face against your member, her movements unrestrained and filled with raw intensity. Her actions betrayed how much she was savoring every second as her lips finally parted, pressing a lingering kiss against your leaking tip before taking you into her mouth in one smooth, seamless motion.
The sensation was electrifying. Her mouth was soft, warm, and inviting, her tongue swirling over you with an eager dexterity that left you breathless. The contrast of her earlier wildness and the precision of her movements now made your head spin, the combination of control and abandon driving you closer to the edge with every passing moment.
She worked you deliberately, her rhythm slow at first, as though she wanted to savor every inch of you. Her tongue danced over you, each flick and swirl sending ripples of pleasure coursing through your body. The wet, velvety glide of her mouth was relentless, and you gripped the edge of the table tightly, your knuckles white as you fought to stay composed.
Your breaths came shallow and uneven, your vision narrowing as every nerve in your body focused on the heat and wetness of her mouth. You could feel her shifting below, her body responding to her own rising desire, her muffled hums against you vibrating softly, adding another layer of intensity. The air beneath the table seemed to grow hotter, the raw intimacy of the moment amplified by her unabashed enthusiasm and the heady mix of sensations she created.
She moved with purpose now, her pace quickening slightly as her hands joined in, one holding you steady while the other traced soft, teasing patterns along your thighs. Her tongue worked in perfect harmony with the rhythm of her lips, each motion drawing you closer to the edge. You bit down on the inside of your cheek to stifle the groan that threatened to escape, the urge to let go building with every passing second.
“God,” you whispered under your breath, your voice tight as her name almost slipped from your lips. The tension in your core coiled tighter, your control slipping as the pleasure surged in waves. Her wild, unrestrained energy earlier had stoked the fire, and now her expert attention was fanning it into an inferno.
Just when you thought the intensity couldn’t build any further, her pace quickened. Teasing circles along your inner thigh, her fingers dancing over your skin with maddening precision. The combination of her mouth and touch was overwhelming, and you felt yourself teetering closer and closer to the edge.
Then, footsteps. The sound of the waiter approaching broke through the haze, your heart leaping in sudden panic. You straightened slightly, forcing yourself to meet the waiter’s gaze as he arrived at the table, his polite smile oblivious to the scene unfolding beneath.
“How’s everything, sir?” the waiter asked, his voice neutral but curious as he scanned the table.
“It’s… good,” you managed, your voice tight, almost strangled. Jieun chose that exact moment to take you deeper, her tongue flicking expertly as she hummed softly, the vibration sending a jolt of pleasure that nearly made you lose composure. You felt the faintest smirk against you, her mischief palpable even in the intensity of the moment.
“G-Great, actually. It’s great,” you stammered, barely keeping your voice steady. Your grip on the table tightened as her pace increased, her movements calculated, relentless. The pleasure building inside you was nearly impossible to contain.
The waiter frowned slightly, glancing around. “And your companion? She seems to be absent.”
“She’s… in the bathroom,” you said quickly, your voice strained, barely managing to sound coherent. Jieun’s lips enveloped you completely, her movements deliberate yet bold as she sensed your imminent release. Her tongue pressed firmly against you, her rhythm unwavering as her focus remained locked on driving you to the edge. “She’ll… be back in a minute,” you added, your voice cracking slightly as you gripped the edge of the table harder, the tension within you coiling impossibly tight.
The waiter nodded politely, blissfully unaware of the scene unfolding beneath the table, and walked away, leaving you alone once more. The instant his footsteps faded, the tenuous grip you had on your composure unraveled. Jieun’s pace quickened slightly, her mouth taking you deeper as she worked you with relentless precision, the pleasure crashing over you like a tidal wave.
The first pulse of your climax hit hard, stealing the air from your lungs as your body tensed under her care. A groan escaped your lips, barely stifled, as wave after wave surged through you, each more intense than the last. Jieun held you firmly, her lips sealing tightly around you, her tongue moving skillfully to guide you through the release. Her hands pressed against your thighs, keeping you steady as your body trembled with the force of your orgasm.
She didn’t swallow—not yet. Instead, she held everything in her mouth, her movements slowing but not stopping. Her tongue continued to caress you, her lips applying gentle suction as she gave you a few more deliberate sucks, ensuring she drew out every last drop. The sensation was overwhelming, the combination of her warmth, her unwavering focus, and the lingering sensitivity making your breath hitch as aftershocks rippled through your body.
Jieun’s lips remained around you as she felt you begin to soften in her mouth, her tongue tracing gentle patterns along your length as she eased you through the final pulses of pleasure. Her fingers tightened briefly against your thighs, her movements tender yet precise, her care extending even as your body relaxed under her touch. She tilted her head slightly, her mouth lingering as she savored the intimacy of the moment, her cheeks subtly hollowing to coax out the last remnants of your release.
When she was certain there was nothing more, she eased back slowly, her lips leaving a lingering warmth as she released you. Her tongue flicked over her lips, her eyes glinting with triumph as she looked up at you from beneath the table. Her expression was a mixture of mischief and satisfaction, her confidence evident in the way her gaze held yours.
Your chest heaved as you fought to steady your breathing, your mind spinning from the intensity of the moment. Every nerve in your body felt alive, the sensation of her care and precision still imprinted on your skin. The world around you—the clinking of glasses, the murmur of conversation—slowly came back into focus, though the charged energy between you lingered in the air.
As Jieun rose back to her seat, her cheeks were flushed, her breath steadying after the intensity of the moment. Yet her eyes gleamed with a playful satisfaction that seemed to light her entire face. This was the nation’s “little sister,” beloved for her innocent charm, graceful demeanor, and unassailable purity. But in this moment, Jieun felt more alive than ever—bold, unapologetic, and exhilaratingly free.
Her heart raced as she met your gaze, a mischievous glint flickering in her eyes, the thrill of secrecy igniting her from within. She reveled in the delicious contradiction of it all—the sweet, innocent idol adored by millions daring to indulge in something so wild, so utterly forbidden. For years, she had carried the weight of her pristine image, playing the role that everyone expected of her. But here, beneath the dim lights of the restaurant, she wasn’t IU, the nation’s sweetheart. She was simply Jieun—fearless, audacious, and savoring every electrifying second of freedom.
A rush of exhilaration coursed through her, awakening a side of herself she rarely had the chance to explore. The stakes, the risk, the sheer audacity of her actions—they made her feel untouchable. Each glance, each subtle motion felt like a quiet rebellion against the constraints of her carefully curated life. It was intoxicating, this chance to step outside her own boundaries and shed the mask she’d worn for so long.
Her gaze darted around the room, sharp and calculated, ensuring that no one had noticed her daring move. But the steady thrum of her pulse wasn’t just from the risk of being caught—it was from the power she felt in the moment. Locking eyes with you, her expression shifted to something darker, more wicked, as her lips curved into a daring smile. Her every motion dripped with confidence as she leaned forward, taking control of the situation with a provocative ease that left you speechless.
Then, without breaking eye contact, she parted her lips and let every single drop of your release fall onto her half-eaten carbonara. Her movements were deliberate as she swirled the mixture into the creamy sauce with her fork, the action slow, purposeful, and brimming with challenge. Her gaze didn’t falter, daring you to look away, daring you to stop her. Your heart pounded, your breath catching in your chest as the audacity of her act unfolded before you.
Her pulse quickened, the forbidden nature of the moment sending a rush of heat coursing through her body. She could feel her skin flush, a tingling sensation that started at her neck and crept down her spine. The mixture of shock and arousal on your face fueled her further, empowering her with a heady sense of control. This wasn’t just about defiance—it was about claiming the moment, rewriting the rules of her normally controlled and polished existence.
She brought the first bite to her lips, her fork twisting delicately as the pasta slipped between her teeth. Her quiet hum of satisfaction resonated in the small space between you, and she closed her eyes briefly, savoring the creamy texture, the saltiness of the dish, and the layered sensations that went beyond taste. Her chest rose and fell with each deep breath, the act of eating transforming into something much more deliberate, intimate.
The plate wasn’t finished with that single bite. With slow, precise movements, she reached for a slice of bread, her fingers grazing the crust as she wiped it across the plate. The sauce clung to the bread, and her hand hovered briefly, giving you a moment to take in every detail. Her thumb brushed the corner of her lips, catching a stray drop, and she brought it to her mouth, her tongue flicking out to savor the taste. The deliberate sensuality of her actions left you breathless, your throat tightening as you watched her savor every moment.
Her moan, soft and nearly inaudible, carried a weight that rippled through you. Her lashes fluttered as she took another bite of the bread, her eyes flickering between her plate and your stunned expression. The air around you felt heavy, charged with an unspoken energy that seemed to pull the two of you into a world entirely separate from the bustling restaurant around you.
“J-Jieun…” you stammered, your voice barely audible as you struggled to process what you were witnessing. She didn’t respond immediately. Instead, her lips curved into a wicked smile, the kind that spoke volumes without uttering a single word. Her gaze locked onto yours, holding you captive as she took one last, deliberate bite. The faint sheen on her lips as she licked them clean sent a fresh wave of heat through you.
Her hand moved back to the plate, her motions meticulous as she gathered the last traces of sauce. The bread soaked up every remaining bit, and she bit into it with a quiet satisfaction that left you frozen in place. Her confidence was magnetic, radiating an energy that drew your attention to every small, calculated movement she made.
The clink of silverware and the low hum of the restaurant faded into the background as you were entirely consumed by her presence. Jieun, usually so composed and polished, was utterly unrestrained. This wasn’t a moment crafted for the public—it was raw, private, and intoxicatingly real.
Just then, the waiter returned to clear the plates, his demeanor polite and professional. Jieun’s expression shifted seamlessly. Her innocent, disarming smile—the one that had charmed millions—lit up her face as she glanced up at him, her eyes sparkling with a hidden delight.
“That was the best pasta sauce I’ve ever had,” she said sweetly, her voice light and cheerful, the very picture of composure. The subtle glance she shot your way was enough to make you nearly choke on your wine, her grin sparkling with barely concealed mischief.
The waiter nodded and thanked her, oblivious as he moved on, leaving the two of you alone once more. The tension between you crackled in the air with a new found energy that left you speechless. Jieun leaned back in her chair, taking a slow sip of her water, her lips glistening as her gaze lingered on yours.
For Jieun, the moment felt like a revelation. She had stepped outside the rigid mold that had defined her for so long, reclaiming a piece of herself that no one else could see. This was an adventure she wouldn’t soon forget, a memory that would stay with her long after the night ended. Her heart swelled with a sense of freedom, the knowledge that tonight, she had lived—not as the nation’s innocent idol, but as herself.
Once the meal was finished and the table cleared, the tension between you and Jieun reached a fever pitch. Every glance, every fleeting touch throughout dinner had been building to this moment. It felt as though the two of you had been balancing on a razor’s edge of anticipation, and neither of you could wait any longer. As the waiter placed the receipt on the table, you exchanged a quick, charged look, your hearts pounding in unison.
As you stood to leave, Jieun’s fingers brushed against yours, the simple touch igniting a surge of heat that rippled through you. The two of you began making your way toward the restaurant’s back hallway, where the restrooms were discreetly located. The air between you crackled with unspoken intent, your pace quickening slightly as if each step brought you closer to the inevitable release of all the pent-up tension.
Just as you passed the bar, Jieun’s movements faltered for a split second. Her gaze flicked toward a woman seated at one of the corner tables. The woman’s profile—delicate jawline, loose waves cascading down her shoulders—was partially obscured by the low-hanging light fixtures, but it was enough to make Jieun’s breath catch. Her pulse quickened as recognition bloomed in her chest. It looked just like Seulgi.
For a brief moment, Jieun’s thoughts veered away from you. The possibility of her close friend, her fellow idol, sitting just meters away sent a nervous flutter through her. What was she doing here? Was it really her? A pang of unease clashed with the heat she still felt from your earlier teasing. Her eyes lingered on the woman for a heartbeat longer, her lips parting slightly in surprise.
“Jieun?” you murmured, glancing back as you noticed her sudden hesitation.
She blinked, her lips pressing together as if to steady herself. Shaking her head, she whispered softly, “It’s nothing.” A faint flush crept across her cheeks, though whether it was from the thought of Seulgi or the tension building between the two of you, she wasn’t entirely sure. “Let’s go.”
As she turned her focus back to you, her fingers brushed yours again, and the electricity between you reignited. The thought of Seulgi was fleeting; the pull of the moment was far too strong to resist. Whatever she’d seen—or thought she’d seen—didn’t matter now. All that mattered was the shared anticipation, the magnetic force drawing the two of you closer. Nothing else could break the spell.
Once inside the women’s restroom, the intensity reached its breaking point. The door shut behind you, and the air between you seemed to crackle with electricity. Without a word, you pulled Jieun close, your lips crashing into hers with an urgency that left no room for hesitation. Her hands gripped the back of your neck as she melted into you, her breath hitching with each movement.
Your hands slid to her thighs, gripping her firmly as you lifted her effortlessly. Her legs wrapped tightly around your waist, locking you into her as her body shifted into position. Her arms clasped behind your neck, her fingers interlacing to steady herself. She arched slightly, her body horizontal to yours as she hung off you, her back supported by your strong grip on her hips.
Jieun tilted her head back, her hair spilling in waves as her body swayed slightly with each adjustment. If she tilted her head further, she could see the world upside down, the thrilling perspective only adding to the sense of wild abandon that pulsed between you.
With one hand, you shifted her skirt higher, the silky fabric gathering around her hips to reveal the dampened lace beneath. The sight alone sent a surge of heat through your veins, your breathing growing heavier as you reached down to slide the fabric aside. The softness of her skin, already slick with arousal, was like fire against your fingertips. She gasped softly, her voice trembling with anticipation, as she instinctively pressed closer to you. Her thighs squeezed around your hips, their warmth and tension radiating through you, a silent plea for more.
The heat between her legs was unmistakable, her need palpable in the way her body trembled against yours. The faint, intoxicating scent of her arousal mingled with the cool, slightly briny air of the aquarium, creating a heady mix that left your senses spinning.
“You’re already so wet,” you whispered, your voice a low growl against her ear. Your thumb brushed lightly against her folds, feeling the slickness there. “All of this just for me?”
Jieun let out a shaky laugh, her lips curving into a wicked smile even as her breaths came faster. “You know it is,” she murmured, her voice breathy and tinged with hunger. “You’ve been driving me crazy all night.”
“Good,” you growled, your grip on her hips tightening possessively. “Because I’m not holding back anymore.”
With deliberate precision, you positioned yourself at her entrance, her body eagerly yielding as you pushed inside her with one smooth motion. The heat and tightness enveloped you, drawing a deep groan from your chest as her gasp turned into a soft, breathy moan. Her legs tightened instinctively around your waist, pulling you closer, and her back arched slightly, the motion perfectly aligning your bodies.
“Oh, my God,” she whimpered, her voice trembling with every syllable. “You feel… so good.”
You gripped her hips firmly, guiding her movements as you began to thrust, each motion sending her rocking slightly in your arms. Her breath came in short, desperate gasps, her chest pressing against you as her arms locked tightly behind your neck. The friction of her skin against yours, the flushed warmth of her cheeks, and the quiver in her voice with every moan heightened your desire.
“You like this, don’t you?” you murmured, your voice rough with need as you leaned closer, your lips grazing the delicate curve of her ear. “Hanging off me, completely at my mercy.”
“Yes,” she gasped, her voice breaking with raw desire as her head tilted back, exposing the graceful curve of her neck. “I love it… you’re so deep.”
Her hair swayed with each movement, the strands brushing against your hands as you held her firmly. The soft glow of the lights reflected in her flushed skin, her trembling frame completely in sync with you. Every thrust seemed to delve deeper, pulling louder moans and broken cries from her lips.
“You’re so fucking perfect,” you groaned, your lips trailing down to her neck. You left small, heated kisses along her skin, your teeth grazing lightly as you marked her. The faint tang of her skin, mingled with the heady scent of her arousal, lingered on your tongue, adding to the overwhelming intensity of the moment. “I could keep you like this all night.”
Her moans grew louder, her nails digging into the back of your neck as she clung to you, her body trembling uncontrollably. “God,” she breathed, her voice quivering with desperation. “You’re going to make me… I’m so close.”
Your hands dug into her hips, your movements becoming more deliberate as you pulled her onto you with each powerful thrust. The tightness of her body, the way her thighs clung to you as though she were holding on for dear life, and her cries echoing off the walls around you—all of it pushed you closer to the edge.
“You’re close?” you teased, your voice dripping with dominance as you nipped at her ear. “Then let me feel it. Let me feel you fall apart for me.”
Her body shook violently in your arms, her legs tightening as tremors began to course through her. Her breath hitched, and her cries turned into soft, desperate gasps as she teetered on the edge. “Yes… yes,” she whimpered, her voice trembling with need, her hips bucking against you in frantic, erratic motions. She was so close, the tension within her building to an unbearable crescendo—
Then, the bathroom door creaked open.
Both of you froze, your breaths catching as the sound of footsteps echoed against the tiled floor. Jieun’s hand flew to her mouth, stifling a gasp as her wide eyes met yours in panic. Her heart pounded so loudly she was certain whoever had just walked in could hear it.
The footsteps paused just outside your stall. The figure on the other side of the door lingered, and you could feel Jieun’s body tense against yours as the thrill of being caught sent a shiver through her.
Outside, Seulgi stood by the sink, her sharp gaze sweeping the room. She noticed a familiar pair of shoes peeking out from under the stall door—ones she had seen Jieun wear many times before. She stepped closer, her curiosity piqued.
Then, from inside the stall, a faint, muffled gasp slipped out, catching Seulgi’s attention. Her brow furrowed as she stopped mid-step. “Are you okay in there?” she called out, her voice tinged with genuine worry.
Jieun’s eyes widened at the sound of Seulgi’s voice. Panic flashed across her face, but the edge of excitement mingled with it. She took a quick, steadying breath, her voice trembling slightly as she replied, “Y-Yes! I’m fine!”
Seulgi tilted her head, unconvinced. “You sure? You sound… a little out of breath,” she pressed, her tone filled with concern and curiosity.
You tightened your grip on Jieun, your hands steadying her trembling frame as the heat between you built impossibly higher. Leaning in, you whispered against her ear, “She’s not leaving… Maybe you should let her hear just how fine you really feel.” Your breath was hot against her flushed skin, sending another shiver down her spine. Her thighs tightened instinctively around your hips as your teasing words pushed her closer to the edge.
Jieun’s lips parted in a soft gasp, her breath trembling as you resumed your deep, deliberate thrusts. The tight, intimate space of the stall heightened every sensation, the tension making her body more sensitive with every passing second. Her nails dug into your shoulders, her attempt to steady herself faltering as her need became overwhelming.
Seulgi knocked again, her voice cutting through the charged air. “Are you sure you’re okay in there? Should I come in and check on you?” she asked, her tone laced with concern.
Jieun’s voice wavered as she bit down on her lip, fighting to keep the telltale sounds of her pleasure in check. “No!” she said sharply, her tone a mix of panic and desperation. “I’m… I’m fine. Really.”
You leaned in closer, your lips grazing her ear as you murmured, “You’re doing so well… but she’s not buying it. Let her hear just enough.” Your hips moved harder, deeper, your thrusts slow and precise, amplifying the heat coursing through her.
“Absolutely sure?” Seulgi asked, her tone dipping with suspicion now.
Jieun struggled to respond, her voice barely steady as she whispered, “Yes… please, just go…”
Seulgi hesitated on the other side of the stall, her voice softening into a teasing lilt. “ Wait…Jieun?” she called, the curiosity in her tone unmistakable.
Jieun’s body stiffened in your arms, her wide eyes darting up to meet yours in panic. Her breathing hitched, her fingers tightening against your back. The moment froze between you, her lips forming silent protests as she desperately tried to compose herself.
The silence outside the stall stretched for a moment before the faint sound of Seulgi rummaging through her bag filled the air. “Let’s see…” she murmured, and Jieun’s entire body tensed further.
Then, the sudden chime of Jieun’s phone shattered the tension. The ringtone echoed loudly in the stall, leaving no room for doubt. Seulgi’s soft laugh followed, rich with amusement and certainty. “Ah-ha! I knew it!” she exclaimed, her tone turning playful. “Jieun, don’t even try to deny it now.”
The thrill of recognition, the undeniable fact that she’d been caught, only fueled Jieun’s excitement. Her breath hitched as the sensation inside her built impossibly fast, a crescendo she could no longer resist. Her head tilted back, her arms clasping tighter behind your neck, and her legs gripped your waist with desperate intensity. Suspended in your arms, her body was entirely under your control, each thrust driving her higher and higher. The tension inside her snapped abruptly, like a dam breaking under relentless pressure.
“Fuck!” she gasped, her voice cracking with the force of her release as her climax hit like a tidal wave, consuming her completely. Her body tensed in your grip, every muscle taut as if caught in a moment of suspended time, before trembling violently with the sheer power of her orgasm. Her back arched sharply, pressing her chest against yours, her nails digging into your shoulders in a desperate attempt to ground herself amidst the storm of sensation.
Her moans, though choked and stifled against the urgency of the moment, escaped in raw, broken gasps, each one betraying the depth of her pleasure. Her thighs quivered uncontrollably around your waist, gripping you tightly as if to hold onto the intensity coursing through her. The wet heat of her arousal soaked through, a vivid reminder of just how deeply lost she was in the moment.
You gripped her hips firmly, your fingers pressing into her soft skin as you slowed your movements, keeping her steady while her body pulsed around you. Her walls clenched rhythmically, each spasm sending aftershocks rippling through her trembling frame. Her head tilted back further, her hair spilling in loose waves as her mouth hung open, releasing breathless whimpers between shallow, uneven breaths.
Her chest heaved against yours, her flushed skin damp with the sheen of exertion, each shuddering gasp a testament to the force of her release. Her trembling legs, once locked tightly around your waist, began to relax slightly as the waves of her climax slowly began to ebb. Still, her body quaked with the lingering echoes of pleasure, the aftershocks leaving her utterly spent in your arms.
“Good girl,” you murmured, your voice low and steady, a grounding force against the chaos of her sensations. “Let it all out. I’ve got you.”
Jieun whimpered softly in response, her grip on your shoulders loosening as her body melted into yours. Her head slumped forward, resting in the crook of your neck as she clung to you, her breath warm and uneven against your skin. The final ripples of her climax left her trembling, her body completely surrendered to the safety of your embrace as the intensity gradually faded into a blissful calm.
Just as her breathing began to steady, the quiet of the stall was interrupted by a soft, amused voice that broke the moment and sent a new wave of tension through the air.
She glanced up at you, her wide eyes filled with a mix of embarrassment and exhilaration. The reality of being caught, of Seulgi knowing exactly what was happening, sent another thrill coursing through her, even as she struggled to collect herself.
Jieun bit her lip, her chest still heaving as her gaze darted toward the stall door. Her body trembled slightly from the lingering aftershocks of her release, but her determination shone through the blush on her cheeks. After a brief hesitation, she nodded at you with shaky resolve. Releasing one hand from behind your neck, she reached out and unlocked the stall door, letting it swing open just enough.
The faint creak of the door was followed by Seulgi’s sharp intake of breath. Her gaze swept over the scene, her lips parting as her eyes widened, taking in the full picture. Jieun, leaning against you in disheveled perfection, her tousled hair framing a face flushed with both exertion and satisfaction. Her lips were swollen from kisses, and her breath came in soft, uneven gasps. The afterglow of her climax clung to her like a halo, her vulnerability mingling with the undeniable satisfaction in her posture.
Your hands remained firmly on her waist, holding her possessively against you as you watched Seulgi’s expression shift from surprise to something deeper—curiosity, intrigue, and unmistakable arousal. Seulgi’s eyes lingered, taking in every detail: the way Jieun’s head rested lightly on your shoulder, the way her chest still rose and fell with each shaky breath, the way the tension in the air crackled with unspoken possibilities.
“Wow…” Seulgi murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. “I… didn’t realize you two were having this much fun.”
A flicker of heat crossed her face as her gaze met Jieun’s. The intensity of the moment hung between the three of you, the shared secret drawing you closer as Seulgi’s words carried a weight that promised more to come.
Jieun’s cheeks flushed even deeper, but she didn’t look away. Her expression was a captivating mix of embarrassment and exhilaration, her lingering gaze on Seulgi carrying an unspoken acknowledgment of the moment they were all sharing. The tension hung thick in the air, a silent invitation sparking between the three of you, leaving possibilities none of you had fully anticipated.
Seulgi’s lips parted as if to speak, but instead, she leaned in slightly, her voice teasing yet laced with genuine intrigue. “Well… don’t let me stop you. But maybe… next time, let me know,” she murmured, her words hovering between jest and curiosity. A faint smile played on her lips as she stepped back, her eyes flicking between you and Jieun.
Jieun’s breath was beginning to steady, the tremors from her recent release softening into an undeniable confidence. Her initial embarrassment faded, replaced with a playful boldness. She met Seulgi’s gaze, her pulse quickening at the sight of her friend’s barely concealed intrigue. Her lips curved into a mischievous smile, her voice light yet deliberate. “Well… if you’re in the mood… maybe ‘next time’ could be now?”
Seulgi’s eyes widened slightly, her cheeks flushing as the invitation sank in. The spark in Jieun’s eyes, combined with her confident posture as she leaned into you, made it clear this wasn’t a passing suggestion. Seulgi’s gaze darted between the two of you, her composure momentarily faltering as the thrill of the situation hit her.
“You’re serious?” she asked softly, her tone a mix of intrigue and nervous hesitation. Her eyes flicked to Jieun, then to you, before landing somewhere between the two of you as if searching for confirmation.
Jieun stepped forward, her confidence radiating as she gently took Seulgi’s hand in hers. “Come on,” she said softly, her tone both playful and reassuring. Without giving Seulgi much time to question it, Jieun tugged her toward the larger disability stall at the end of the restroom. With a glance back at you and a small, knowing smile, she nudged Seulgi inside, and the three of you slipped into the space together. Jieun turned the lock with a firm, decisive click, the sound seeming to seal the shared moment.
Inside the stall, Seulgi’s eyes traveled over Jieun, taking in every detail: her tousled hair, her flushed cheeks, and the easy way she leaned into you with a comfortable intimacy that felt utterly magnetic. The raw closeness of the scene left Seulgi’s pulse racing, her nerves mingling with curiosity as she stood still, unsure of what to do next.
Jieun didn’t hesitate. Moving closer to Seulgi, she offered a teasing smile, her hand brushing lightly down Seulgi’s arm in a touch that was both gentle and deliberate. “Don’t be shy, Seulgi,” Jieun murmured, her voice soft yet laced with playful confidence. “You’re with us.”
Seulgi’s cheeks grew pinker, her breath hitching slightly as she glanced down at Jieun’s hand resting lightly on her arm. “I just… I mean… I was sort of joking earlier,” she admitted, her words trailing off as her voice softened with hesitation.
Jieun let out a quiet, melodic laugh, her confidence shining as she tilted her head, her gaze warm and inviting. “Oh, I think you’re going to like this,” she replied, her tone light yet charged with meaning. Her hand slid upward, brushing a strand of hair from Seulgi’s face. Her movements were deliberate, her fingers lingering as she added in a softer voice, “Just relax.”
Before Seulgi could respond, Jieun leaned in and pressed a gentle kiss to her cheek, her lips lingering for a moment before pulling back. Her smile deepened as she met Seulgi’s gaze, her expression filled with encouragement and boldness. “See?” Jieun whispered, her tone playful but reassuring.
With that, the space between all three of you seemed to dissolve completely. Each touch and glance was filled with shared anticipation as Seulgi fully joined in, her hands and lips meeting yours and Jieun’s, bringing an added layer of intensity to the moment. The larger stall seemed to shrink as the three of you moved together, every movement deliberate and filled with unspoken understanding.
Inside the confined space, the air was heavy with warmth and the intoxicating blend of perfume, sweat, and raw desire. Seulgi leaned back against the tiled wall, her cheeks flushed with heat, her chest rising and falling with quickened breaths. Her wide eyes flicked between you and Jieun, glinting with a mixture of boldness and nerves. She bit her lower lip, the gesture as much an attempt to steady herself as it was an invitation.
Jieun, sensing Seulgi’s hesitance, stepped closer, her hands finding their way to Seulgi’s waist. Her touch was firm yet gentle as she began sliding her hands upward, finding the hem of Seulgi’s blouse. “Let me help,” Jieun whispered, her voice warm and encouraging as she guided the fabric up and over Seulgi’s head. Seulgi lifted her arms obediently, her lips parting slightly as her breath hitched.
The soft light of the stall illuminated Seulgi’s now-exposed skin, her collarbone glistening faintly, and the hint of nervous excitement in her eyes deepened. Jieun smiled reassuringly, leaning in to place a featherlight kiss on Seulgi’s shoulder before her hands moved lower. With practiced ease, Jieun unfastened Seulgi’s skirt, letting it pool around her ankles. Seulgi’s hands rested lightly on Jieun’s shoulders for balance, her chest rising and falling as the cool air kissed her exposed thighs.
“You’re beautiful,” Jieun murmured, her words tender but brimming with sincerity as she traced her fingers along the waistband of Seulgi’s panties, stopping just shy of pulling them down. The intimacy of the moment drew Seulgi’s gaze down to meet Jieun’s, her lips trembling slightly as she nodded silently.
Jieun leaned in, brushing her lips against Seulgi’s in a kiss that was both gentle and charged, her hands moving to steady Seulgi as she stepped out of her skirt. With one last glance up at her, Jieun pulled the delicate fabric of Seulgi’s panties down, leaving her fully bare and vulnerable between the two of you.
Seulgi shivered slightly, whether from the cool air or the overwhelming intensity of the moment, it was impossible to tell. But the way her hands instinctively reached for yours and Jieun’s spoke volumes. The three of you stood close, the weight of the moment heavy but electrifying, as Seulgi’s walls melted away completely under your shared attention.
When you positioned yourself closer, Seulgi’s voice broke the silence, soft and trembling. “Do you… have a condom?” she asked, her gaze flicking between you and Jieun. You exchanged a quick glance with Jieun, shaking your heads almost in unison.
Seulgi hesitated only for a second before her lips curved into a daring smile. Her eyes darted back to yours as she murmured, “Then… maybe we can still make this work if… we try it another way.”
Her suggestion lingered in the air, sparking a new thrill between the three of you. Moving with deliberate ease, Seulgi wrapped her arms around your neck, her body pressing closer against yours. Her skin was warm beneath your touch as she lifted one leg, hooking it high, her calf resting against your shoulder. The stretch of her body was graceful yet provocative, her other foot planted firmly on the tiled floor for balance. The position opened her to you completely, her breath hitching as your hands found her hips to steady her.
Her back arched slightly, her head tipping back against the cool wall as she adjusted to the new position. Her breath was a soft gasp, her cheeks glowing with both arousal and the vulnerability of being completely exposed. The angle gave her a sense of surrender that only heightened her excitement, her hands resting on your shoulders for support, fingers occasionally curling into your skin.
Jieun, watching with a playful smile, stepped closer. Her hands glided up Seulgi’s outstretched thigh, her touch light and teasing, drawing a soft, shuddering breath from Seulgi. “Relax,” Jieun murmured, her voice smooth and reassuring. “You’re going to love this.”
As you positioned yourself, the tip of your length pressed against the tight ring of Seulgi’s entrance. Her breath hitched sharply, her body instinctively tensing as her fingers gripped your shoulders for support. Slowly, deliberately, you began to push forward. The resistance was immediate—her muscles taut and trembling as they struggled to accommodate you. Every inch was an exploration, a careful coaxing as her body gradually yielded to the pressure, her tightness embracing you with a searing, almost overwhelming intensity.
Seulgi’s eyes fluttered closed, her lips parting in a silent gasp as she felt herself stretch in ways she never had before. The sensation was intense—an unfamiliar mix of pressure and fullness that sent sparks of heat coursing through her. Each millimeter seemed to awaken new nerves, her mind reeling as she adjusted to the unrelenting stretch.
“Oh…” The sound escaped her as a soft, unsteady whisper, her voice laced with awe. Her brows knitted together in concentration, her cheeks flushing deeper with every passing second. Her chest rose and fell in shallow breaths, each exhale trembling as the pressure inside her built, sending shivers along her spine. “I didn’t think… it would feel like this…” she admitted, her voice quivering with both astonishment and growing pleasure.
Her fingers clutched at your shoulders, their grip firm as if anchoring herself against the rush of sensations. Her moans began quietly, tentative and exploratory, like a melody being discovered. But as her body softened to you, the sounds grew, confidence unfurling with each passing moment. Jieun, ever attentive, leaned closer, her soft lips finding Seulgi’s collarbone, trailing playful, delicate kisses along her flushed skin. The attention made Seulgi shudder, her breath catching as she melted further into the moment.
“Feels good, doesn’t it?” Jieun whispered, her voice a sultry thread of encouragement against Seulgi’s ear. The words sent a visible tremor through her, her spine arching slightly, her body instinctively moving in rhythm with yours as she nodded, her movements hesitant but full of yearning.
“Yes… he’s… so big…” Seulgi murmured breathlessly, her voice breaking into a soft moan as you deepened your pace. Her inner muscles fluttered with every purposeful thrust, the exquisite tightness heightening the intensity of every movement. Her leg, stretched high on your shoulder, offered the perfect angle for deeper, more deliberate strokes, each motion drawing a gasp or a trembling sigh from her lips. Her flushed cheeks and trembling frame spoke of the raw honesty of her surrender, the moment etched with vulnerability and desire.
The tightness of the position amplified every sensation, each thrust an intense, electric connection between you. Seulgi’s flushed cheeks glowed, her half-lidded eyes shining with vulnerability and pleasure. Jieun’s hands caressed her thigh, the warmth of her touch grounding yet teasing as she leaned in, her presence anchoring Seulgi in the storm of overwhelming sensations.
“I… I can’t believe this…” Seulgi whispered, her voice breathless and tinged with awe. Her lips brushed your shoulder as she spoke, her body trembling as she clung to you and Jieun for support, completely immersed in the moment.
Jieun’s lips pressed a gentle kiss to Seulgi’s temple, her fingers threading through Seulgi’s damp hair. “You’re doing amazing,” she murmured, her tone soft yet edged with playful confidence. The reassurance brought a flicker of a smile to Seulgi’s lips, even as another gasping cry escaped her, her body arching into your deepening rhythm.
The air around you was thick with heat and intimacy, the cramped stall brimming with a charged energy that left none of you untouched. Seulgi’s moans grew louder, her voice rising with each deliberate movement, her hands clutching you with an almost desperate intensity. Her body moved instinctively with yours, a perfect harmony of push and pull, tension and release, as she surrendered completely to the moment.
Not stopping there, Jieun slid gracefully to her knees, the cold tiles sending a slight shiver through her as the warmth radiating from Seulgi’s trembling body pulled her in. Her eyes glinted with mischief as they locked onto Seulgi’s, taking in her flushed cheeks, parted lips, and the way her breaths came in short, desperate gasps. Seulgi’s composure was completely undone, her vulnerability and desire laid bare.
“You really are breathtaking, Seulgi,” Jieun murmured, her voice a low caress that sent a visible shiver through her. The words left Seulgi speechless, her lips trembling as she tried to form a response, but only a quiet, shaky exhale escaped. Jieun smirked, trailing her fingers teasingly along Seulgi’s thighs before spreading them gently, exposing her completely.
As you maintained your deep, steady rhythm, Seulgi’s body rocked against yours, her soft cries and gasps reverberating through the confined space. Her head tilted back, her hair cascading as her lips parted further, releasing trembling breaths. Her body was taut with anticipation, every nerve heightened as she felt the building intensity.
Jieun leaned in, her warm breath brushing against Seulgi’s slick entrance, sending a jolt through her already trembling frame. With deliberate care, Jieun placed a soft, exploratory kiss against her folds, her lips moving gently over the sensitive skin. The sensation drew a broken gasp from Seulgi, her hips twitching as the unfamiliar yet overwhelming attention consumed her.
Jieun’s tongue followed, warm and languid, tracing slow, deliberate strokes along Seulgi’s folds. The taste of her arousal lingered on Jieun’s tongue as she savored each movement, her hands gripping Seulgi’s thighs firmly to hold her steady. Seulgi whimpered, her fingers clutching at your shoulders for support, her body trembling as the sensations intensified.
“Look at you,” Jieun murmured between strokes, her voice dripping with teasing admiration. “So perfect… so ready for us.”
The gentle pressure of Jieun’s tongue against her folds, combined with your deliberate, steady thrusts, pushed Seulgi closer to the edge. Her breathing became erratic, her body pressing instinctively into Jieun’s touch. The warmth of Jieun’s breath, the slick glide of her tongue, and the way you filled her deeply created a symphony of sensations that left Seulgi completely undone.
Her soft moans turned to pleading gasps, her thighs trembling in Jieun’s hold as her body gave in to the rising tide of pleasure. Each stroke of Jieun’s tongue and the firm grip of your hands guided her higher, her movements increasingly erratic as she teetered on the brink. The intensity between the three of you was electric, each moment drawing Seulgi deeper into the overwhelming heat of the moment.
Jieun’s mouth moved with deliberate care, her tongue tracing intricate patterns along Seulgi, each movement soft but purposeful. Seulgi’s body stiffened at the sensation, her breaths hitching as Jieun’s warm tongue explored her slick entrance. The delicate, tantalizing strokes made her hips roll instinctively, chasing the sensation with unrestrained need.
Seulgi’s body rocked against you, her back arching slightly as every motion elicited a soft, breathy moan that echoed off the tiled walls. Her hands clutched at your shoulders, her nails digging into your skin as her head fell back, her neck arching gracefully. Her features were completely unguarded, a beautiful display of raw vulnerability and pleasure.
“Please,” she whimpered, her voice trembling and barely audible. “I… I can’t—oh my god…”
“You can take it,” you growled softly, your hands tightening on her hips to keep her steady. The authority in your voice sent a shiver through her, her body trembling with both anticipation and surrender.
Jieun’s lips curved into a knowing smile against Seulgi’s entrance before she adjusted her rhythm, her tongue flicking and gliding in perfect harmony with your deep, steady thrusts. The attention was unrelenting, every stroke of her tongue deliberate and calculated to draw Seulgi closer to the edge. Her lips brushed over Seulgi’s heated skin, pressing gentle kisses between each motion, teasing her further.
Seulgi’s cries grew higher and more desperate, her body responding with an unrestrained fervor as the tension inside her built to an unbearable peak. Her hands tightened around your shoulders, her nails digging into your skin as if anchoring herself against the storm of sensations. Her legs shook against you, the tremors a physical testament to her escalating need, her entire body teetering on the edge.
“Oh, fuck!” she gasped suddenly, her voice cracking as her climax surged through her like a tidal wave. Her entire frame went rigid, her muscles tightening as if time itself had momentarily stopped. You felt it vividly—the tight ring of her ass quivered and pulsed around you, each contraction squeezing you in rhythm with her release, her body responding instinctively to the depth of your connection. The sheer intensity of it sent a jolt of pleasure coursing through you, the primal intimacy almost overwhelming.
Jieun, still nestled between Seulgi’s trembling thighs, felt the flood of sensation in her own way. The slick folds of Seulgi’s center quivered against Jieun’s lips, the trembling warmth transmitting every pulse of her orgasm. Jieun couldn’t help but smile against her, the quaking response like a song of pleasure only she could hear and feel. Her tongue slowed its movements, offering gentle, soothing strokes that coaxed Seulgi through the peaks and valleys of her release.
Seulgi’s body shook violently, her thighs squeezing around Jieun’s shoulders as her hands clutched desperately at you for stability. Her cries, muffled against your neck, were raw and trembling, each one punctuated by the rhythmic spasms that overtook her. The sheer force of her orgasm left her breathless, her chest heaving against yours as the ripples of her climax spread through her like aftershocks.
Her head tilted back slightly, her face glowing with the intensity of her release, her damp hair clinging to her flushed cheeks. Her lips parted as she let out a final, soft whimper, her body collapsing into your arms. The lingering tremors in her muscles and the warmth radiating from her skin made her feel utterly fragile and entirely yours in that moment.
As Seulgi’s body began to come down from her high, her trembling legs and quivering muscles spoke of the overwhelming climax she’d just experienced. Her chest rose and fell in rapid breaths, her head resting momentarily on your shoulder as her arms clung to you for stability. The aftershocks rippled through her, each small convulsion eliciting a soft gasp or whimper.
But you weren’t ready to stop. You continued to thrust into her, your movements slow but deliberate, drawing new waves of sensation from her already oversensitive body. Her nails dug into your shoulders as she let out a breathless moan, her voice laced with surprise and surrender.
“I-I’m so sensitive,” she whimpered, her voice trembling as you held her steady. Yet, even through her overstimulation, there was a flicker of hunger in her tone, a silent invitation for more.
Jieun, ever attentive, leaned in close, pressing a soft kiss to Seulgi’s temple as her fingers slid along Seulgi’s slick, trembling thighs. “You’re not done yet,” Jieun whispered, her voice teasing and sultry. “We’re going to make you feel everything.”
Slipping two inside Seulgi with practiced ease. The slick heat welcomed her instantly, and with a deft curl, she pressed against Seulgi’s g-spot, her movements precise and rhythmic. Seulgi gasped sharply, her back arching as her overstimulated nerves sparked to life again. Her moans grew louder, breathless cries that filled the stall as Jieun’s fingers pumped steadily.
“You like this, don’t you?” Jieun murmured against Seulgi’s flushed skin, her lips brushing just below her navel. “You like the way my boyfriend’s cock feels inside you. Look at how good you’re taking him.”
Seulgi’s moans grew louder, her hips bucking against both you and Jieun’s relentless rhythm. “Y-Yes,” she gasped, her voice trembling, “oh my God, yes…”
Jieun smirked, her confidence growing as she saw Seulgi unravel. Her fingers pumped faster, the slick, wet sounds echoing in the confined space. “That’s it,” Jieun whispered, her tone a mix of teasing and command. “You’re going to cum so hard for us, aren’t you? You’re going to show us just how much you love being filled like this.”
“Oh fuck… I can’t…” Seulgi whimpered, her head falling back against the stall wall, her body tightening as the overwhelming sensations built to an unbearable peak. Her cries turned desperate, her legs trembling as her free leg strained for balance while the one on your shoulder quivered violently.
Jieun’s lips descended further, her warm breath brushing Seulgi’s sensitive flesh before her mouth captured Seulgi’s clit. The sensation was immediate and devastating. Jieun’s tongue swirled and flicked with skill, her lips sealing tightly as she sucked gently, intensifying the pleasure radiating through Seulgi’s body. Her fingers inside Seulgi never faltered, each curl and thrust perfectly timed to push her closer to the edge.
“You’re going to cum for us again, one last time,” Jieun said against her, her voice muffled but dripping with authority. “Come on, let go. I want to feel you fall apart.”
The combination of Jieun’s relentless mouth, her fingers stroking Seulgi’s most sensitive spot, and your deep, steady thrusts was an intoxicating overload. Seulgi’s cries grew louder, her body jerking uncontrollably as she clutched at both of you. Her nails dug into your shoulders and Jieun’s hair as she gasped.
Her inner muscles clenched around you with an intensity that bordered on overwhelming, the rhythmic pulsing pulling you deeper into her. Her voice broke into a scream as every nerve in her body seemed to ignite with pleasure. Jieun, ever attentive, stayed locked onto Seulgi’s clit, her tongue flicking with precision, her fingers curling harder, pushing Seulgi to the precipice of an entirely new realm of sensation.
Jieun noticed how close you were as well, her keen intuition picking up on every subtle shift in your breath and movement. Lifting her head briefly from Seulgi’s clit, her lips glistening with Seulgi’s arousal, she didn’t pause for long. Her thumb immediately replaced her mouth, rubbing firm, deliberate circles over the swollen nub. Her movements were precise, each stroke designed to maintain the building tension in Seulgi’s trembling body.
Jieun’s fingers never faltered, pumping rhythmically inside Seulgi, curling just right to press against her g-spot with unrelenting precision. Seulgi’s breath hitched, her hips rocking against Jieun’s hand as her cries grew more desperate. Jieun leaned in again, her mischievous eyes flicking up to meet yours, a smirk playing at the corners of her damp lips.
Then, with a wicked glint in her eye, Jieun shifted her focus. Her tongue flicked out, delicate and teasing, as she leaned toward you. Her warm breath ghosted over your sensitive entrance before her tongue made contact, tracing slow, deliberate circles around the tight ring of muscle. The sensation was electrifying, the wet warmth of her tongue contrasting with the overwhelming tightness of Seulgi’s body clenching around you.
Jieun’s tongue moved with exquisite care, alternating between firm pressure and featherlight strokes, each flick sending a shiver up your spine. She leaned in further, her hands steady on Seulgi as she balanced herself to focus on you fully. The way her tongue explored you was intimate, her motions filled with a mixture of playfulness and intent. She seemed to delight in your reaction, her soft hum of satisfaction vibrating faintly against you.
“Fuck, Jieun,” you groaned, your voice thick with raw pleasure. Your thrusts stuttered slightly, the dual sensation of Seulgi’s tightness and Jieun’s tender caress overwhelming every nerve.
She chuckled softly, her warm breath sent shivers down your spine as her tongue continued its wicked dance against your sensitive entrance. Her deliberate, teasing strokes were maddening, contrasting perfectly with the tight heat of Seulgi wrapped around you.
Seulgi’s body trembled violently, her breath catching in desperate gasps. Her thighs quivered against you, one hooked over your shoulder as her nails clawed at your back, anchoring herself through the overwhelming sensations. Every thrust sent her closer to the edge, her cries becoming higher and more frantic. “I-I can’t—oh God, I’m so close!” she whimpered, her voice trembling with anticipation.
Jieun lifted her head, pulling back from you with a wicked grin, her tongue flicking out to lick her lips. She shifted slightly, sitting back on her heels, her mischievous eyes locking onto Seulgi as she kept her thumb and fingers working with unrelenting skill. “Come on, Seulgi,” Jieun purred, her tone dripping with seduction. “Let go for us. Show me how much you like the way he fills you.”
Seulgi’s moans escalated into cries of desperation. Her muscles clenched around you tightly, her body arching as the overwhelming sensations pushed her over the precipice. “Oh my God, I’m—I’m—!” she screamed as the dam finally broke. Her climax hit like a storm, her body convulsing uncontrollably as a hot, sudden rush of fluid erupted from her, drenching Jieun completely.
The warm liquid sprayed over Jieun’s chest, face, and hair, the intensity of the release leaving Seulgi sobbing with pleasure. Her thighs trembled against you, her body went limp as she held onto you, trying to keep herself upright. “Oh fuck!” she gasped, her voice broken and raw as her body continued to quiver.
Jieun, her chest rising and falling with excitement, glanced down at herself, her lips curling into a playful smile as the liquid dripped down her skin. “Look at you,” she murmured, her voice husky and teasing. “So messy. So beautiful.”
The sight of Seulgi unraveling, her body shaking with unrestrained pleasure, was enough to tip you over the edge. Her leg, still stretched high on your shoulder, trembled violently, while the other pressed firmly against the floor for balance. Her pulsing, tight ring clenched around you, drawing you deeper into her as if her body refused to let go. The heat and rhythmic spasms of her climax were unlike anything you’d ever felt, sending you hurtling toward your own release. With a deep, guttural groan, you thrust into her one final time, the tension snapping as your release surged forward in a flood of warmth.
Seulgi’s breath hitched sharply, her nails digging into your shoulders as her body reacted to the unfamiliar sensation. Her half-lidded eyes fluttered shut, her lips parting as a soft, tremulous moan escaped her. The warmth of your release spread within her, filling her completely in a way she’d never experienced before. Her body shivered uncontrollably, her mind spinning as the sensation tipped her into a new wave of blissful aftershocks.
“Oh…wow” she murmured, her voice shaky and raw as her muscles quivered, every pulse drawing out the lingering heat inside her. The intimate sensation left her breathless, her head resting against your shoulder as she clung to you for support. Her cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink as her body instinctively responded, each flutter of her muscles milking the last remnants of your release.
As you slowly began to withdraw, the sensitivity of the moment overwhelmed her. The gradual slide of your length, slick with the evidence of your union, caused her to gasp softly, her body shivering from the sudden emptiness. The cool air against her heated skin only heightened her awareness of the loss, the contrast stark and intimate. “I can feel…” she whispered, her voice barely audible, her head tilting forward in a dazed mix of wonder and exhaustion.
Her trembling legs struggled to support her as her body instinctively clenched, missing the warmth that had just left her. The sensation of your release still lingering within her was both strange and deeply satisfying, a reminder of the closeness you’d just shared.
Jieun, ever attentive, leaned forward with a soft, knowing smile. Her damp hair clung to her flushed cheeks as she trailed her lips down Seulgi’s trembling thigh, her breath warm and intimate against her oversensitive skin. With Seulgi’s leg still perched on your shoulder, her body open and exposed, Jieun moved closer, her tongue darting out to clean the traces of your release.
Seulgi’s entire body shuddered as she felt the warm, deliberate strokes of Jieun’s tongue against her stretched ring. The sensation was unlike anything she had experienced—intensely intimate and overwhelming, her muscles instinctively quivering with every pass of Jieun’s lips. The soft, wet sound of Jieun’s work, combined with the sensation of her tender scoops and lingering sucks, made Seulgi’s breath hitch. A quiet, trembling whimper escaped her as her hands reached out, weakly gripping Jieun’s hair, seeking something to ground her.
The slick warmth of Jieun’s tongue pressed delicately yet persistently, cleaning every inch of her sensitive skin. Seulgi could feel every flick and caress, her body responding involuntarily with a new wave of tremors as Jieun’s mouth worked its way methodically. Jieun’s lips brushed against the tender area, adding a mix of teasing and care that left Seulgi gasping softly, her legs threatening to give out entirely.
Once satisfied, Jieun leaned back slightly, her eyes gleaming with mischief as she licked her lips, savoring the remnants of your release and Seulgi’s arousal. Rising with a fluid grace, she moved toward Seulgi, her expression both predatory and affectionate. Reaching out, she cupped the back of Seulgi’s head, pulling her close until their faces were mere inches apart.
Seulgi’s breath hitched as Jieun closed the distance, capturing her lips in a fierce, passionate kiss. The intimacy of the act was electrifying, the lingering taste of your release mingling between them as their tongues intertwined in a fervent, hungry dance. Seulgi’s hands slid to Jieun’s waist, her grip weak but desperate as she melted into the kiss, her soft moans swallowed by Jieun’s relentless passion.
The taste of you lingered between Jieun and Seulgi, adding a raw intimacy to their kiss. It was fervent yet tender, their shared vulnerability creating a timeless moment between them. Jieun’s hand tangled in Seulgi’s hair, her grip firm but affectionate, grounding them both in the heat of the moment.
The sight was overwhelming. The way their lips moved together, the visible flick of their tongues during brief partings, and the way they shared your essence between them was intoxicating. Each flick of their tongues, every quiet gasp and hum of pleasure, felt magnetic, leaving you teetering on the edge of awe just from watching. The chemistry between them was undeniable, a perfect blend of curiosity and passion that left you captivated.
When their lips finally parted, a faint shimmer of your release still connected them, a delicate thread glistening briefly before Jieun licked it away with a soft hum, her smile warm and satisfied. She glanced at Seulgi, her eyes glowing with affection. “That was… something else,” she murmured, her voice carrying the weight of shared intimacy rather than teasing. Her tone was calm, almost reverent, as if she wanted the moment to linger.
Seulgi let out a breathy laugh, her cheeks still flushed as she leaned back against the cool stall wall for support. Her chest rose and fell in uneven breaths, her legs trembling slightly as she tried to compose herself. “I don’t even know what to say,” she admitted, her voice soft but laced with lingering wonder. “That was… unforgettable. Completely.”
Jieun tucked a strand of damp hair behind her ear, her own breathing still settling. “Unforgettable,” she echoed, her smile softening. “Exactly what it should be.” Her gaze shifted to you briefly, filled with warmth, before returning to Seulgi. “I’m glad you were with us.”
Seulgi nodded, a quiet laugh escaping her as she smoothed down her clothes with trembling hands. “I think I’m the lucky one here,” she said, her voice filled with a mix of amusement and sincerity. “But we should probably… you know, clean up a little before someone notices.”
Jieun let out a small laugh, nodding as she adjusted her hair and straightened her outfit. Her reflection in the mirror caught your eye, her flushed cheeks and radiant smile making your heart swell. “Alright,” she said softly, her voice steady now. “Let’s do this without looking guilty, okay?”
Seulgi smirked, her composure slowly returning. “I’ll try,” she said with a chuckle. “But no promises.”
The three of you slipped out of the stall, moving as calmly as you could manage despite the thrill buzzing in the air between you. Each shared glance carried an unspoken agreement to keep cool, but the faint smiles tugging at your lips betrayed the adrenaline still rushing through you.
Just as you neared the door to the dining area, a loud, exasperated voice rang out, cutting through the hum of the restaurant like a sharp knife.
“Ugh, it reeks of sex in here! Who the hell did this?”
The words froze you all mid-step. Jieun slapped a hand over her mouth, her eyes wide with mortified delight, barely stifling the laughter threatening to escape. Seulgi’s eyes darted to yours, her expression torn between panic and amusement. For a second, the three of you just stood there, caught like kids who’d been caught red-handed.
Then, as if on cue, the spell broke, and you bolted.
Laughter erupted from all of you as you sprinted through the dining area, the chaos unfolding in perfect synchronization. The manager’s head turned just in time to see you weaving between tables, his shout of, “Hey! Stop right there!” drowned out by the clatter of silverware and your uncontrollable laughter.
Jieun’s hand found yours, her grip firm as she tugged you forward. Her face was lit with exhilaration, her flushed cheeks glowing in the dim restaurant light. The door to the restaurant swung open with a loud bang, and the three of you burst into the cool night air.
None of you dared to look back as your footsteps echoed against the pavement. The adrenaline coursing through your veins mingled with an almost childlike joy, your collective laughter ringing out into the quiet street.
Turning a corner, you slowed to a stop, panting and leaning against the wall for support. Jieun’s head fell back, her laughter bubbling out uncontrollably, her eyes sparkling in the faint glow of a nearby streetlamp. Seulgi leaned forward, hands on her knees as she tried to catch her breath, her own laughter interspersed with gasps.
“Oh my God,” Jieun gasped between breaths, her cheeks flushed with exhilaration. “Did we seriously just do that? What are we, teenagers?”
Seulgi, still laughing, shook her head. “Honestly, I’ve had wild nights before, but this? This takes the cake. You two are something else.”
Finally, your pace slowed as the street grew quieter, the laughter tapering off into soft chuckles. Seulgi stopped first, turning to face you and Jieun with a warm, mischievous smile.
“Thanks for letting me be part of this,” Seulgi said softly, breaking the quiet between the three of you. Her tone carried a sincerity that contrasted with her playful grin. She stepped closer, pressing a quick kiss to Jieun’s cheek, then yours. Her gaze lingered for a moment, her smile widening with mischief. “Don’t keep me waiting too long for the next one,” she teased, her voice light but filled with meaning.
Jieun blushed deeply but managed a smile. “We’ll let you know,” she replied, her voice tinged with warmth as she watched Seulgi step back.
Seulgi waved as she turned and headed down the street, disappearing into the glow of the city. The quiet hum of the night filled the space she left behind, and you felt Jieun’s hand tighten slightly around yours.
As you glanced down, Jieun tilted her head to meet your gaze, her eyes shimmering with unspoken gratitude. “I still can’t believe we just did that,” she murmured, her voice tinged with amazement. “I don’t think I ever would have… without you.”
You squeezed her hand, your smile soft and reassuring. “You don’t give yourself enough credit, Jieun. You’re stronger and braver than you think.”
She laughed gently, the sound carrying a mix of disbelief and joy. “It’s because of you,” she admitted, her voice wavering slightly. “You make me feel brave. You make me want to really live—not just go through the motions, but actually feel alive.”
Her words hit you deeply, stirring something in your chest. You stopped walking, turning to face her fully. Reaching up, you tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear, your touch lingering. “Jieun, you’ve always had that courage. All I’ve done is show you what’s already there. And I’ll keep reminding you of that—always.”
Her lips curved into a tender smile, her eyes glistening as she leaned into your touch. “You’ve changed my life,” she whispered. “I’ve never felt more like myself than I do with you.”
Pulling her into your arms, you held her close as the cool night air swirled around you. The soft glow of the streetlights painted her face in warm tones, and you couldn’t help but marvel at how serene and radiant she looked. Her usual composed, idol-like demeanor had melted away, replaced with raw, unfiltered happiness.
“I love you,” you murmured, pressing a kiss to her forehead, the words coming effortlessly.
Her cheeks flushed, her smile softening as she looked up at you. “I love you too,” she replied, her voice steady and full of emotion. “More than I ever thought I could love anyone.”
The moment stretched as the world seemed to fade around you, leaving just the two of you beneath the open sky. Her arms looped around your neck, and you leaned down to capture her lips in a kiss that was slow and meaningful. Every touch, every movement spoke of a love that was deep and enduring, a connection that went beyond words.
When the kiss finally broke, her forehead rested lightly against yours, her breath mingling with yours. The faint hum of the city seemed to pause, giving the moment its own space to exist. Her cheeks tinged with a deeper pink as she tapped your chest playfully. “You’re too good to me.”
“Not possible,” you said with a chuckle, pulling her closer. “You’re my everything.”
The two of you stood there, wrapped in the warmth of the night and each other. It was as though time had slowed, giving you a moment to fully appreciate the love that had grown between you. As you began to walk again, her hand snug in yours, she let out a soft laugh.
“You think we’ll ever have another night like this?” she asked, her voice teasing but hopeful.
“With you? Every night feels like this,” you replied, glancing at her with a grin. “But we’ll keep raising the bar.”
Her laughter bubbled up, light and carefree, as she leaned her head against your shoulder. “You make everything feel limitless,” she said softly.
Her words filled your chest with warmth, and as the two of you walked down the quiet street, a spark of inspiration flickered in your mind. It was an idea that felt right—something that would take your shared adventures to the next chapter. You tucked it away for now, savoring the night and the woman at your side.
The city’s hum provided a gentle backdrop as Jieun glanced up at you, her eyes brimming with affection. Her hand tightened around yours, grounding you in the moment. The future felt full of promise, a canvas waiting to be painted with more memories like this—and something even greater.
Your smile deepened as you squeezed her hand a little tighter, knowing this was only the beginning.
Epilogue.
Quite a few months had passed since that unforgettable day, and though life had returned to its steady rhythm, the memories of that evening lingered like a vivid dream. They were a testament to how far Jieun had come from the quiet, reserved person she once thought she was. With you by her side, her world had expanded; her confidence had bloomed like a flower reaching toward the sun. Every day felt like an adventure waiting to unfold, brimming with possibility and love.
Tonight, however, was different. Tonight, the rooftop above the city had been transformed into a sanctuary of twinkling lights and soft, soulful music. Strings of fairy lights draped elegantly across the railing, casting a warm, golden glow that danced against the inky sky. The stars shimmered brilliantly, their light reflected in the glossy skyscraper windows. The distant hum of the city below faded into a comforting backdrop, the occasional car horn or burst of laughter adding texture to the quiet intimacy of the night.
Jieun stood by the railing, her silhouette framed by the glistening skyline. The flowing fabric of her dress fluttered gently in the evening breeze, the soft folds catching the light like ripples on a moonlit lake. Her hair moved with the wind, strands catching in the gentle currents and brushing against her glowing cheeks. Her eyes, luminous as they reflected the stars above, held a quiet joy as she gazed out at the cityscape. The faint scent of jasmine and roses, from the bouquet you’d surprised her with earlier, lingered in the air, mingling with the cool crispness of the night.
You couldn’t help but marvel at her. Even after all these years together, she still had a way of taking your breath away. Her radiance, raw and unfiltered, felt more captivating than the sprawling view beyond her—a beauty that was both effortless and deeply magnetic. As you approached, the sound of your footsteps caused her to turn, her smile soft and familiar, the kind that seemed to light up even the darkest corners of your world. She extended her hand toward you, her fingers delicate and welcoming.
“This is beautiful,” she said softly, her voice filled with a wonder that made your heart swell. Her gaze wandered over the fairy lights, the softly swaying lanterns, and the cozy table set with remnants of your earlier dinner. “You’ve really outdone yourself this time.”
“Well, it’s a special night,” you replied, intertwining your fingers with hers and pulling her closer. The warmth of her touch spread through you like a gentle fire. “You deserve the best.”
Her eyes flickered with curiosity, a playful crease forming between her brows. “What’s the occasion? You’ve been so mysterious all week.” Her tone was light, but you could see the spark of anticipation in her expression.
You smiled, brushing a stray strand of hair from her face. The silky texture slipped between your fingers like a whisper of moonlight. “You’ll see,” you said teasingly, your voice low and affectionate. “But for now, just enjoy this.”
Earlier, the two of you had shared a simple yet intimate dinner. You’d cooked together, the act filled with laughter, teasing, and the occasional brush of your hands. The rooftop now stood as a glowing testament to your love, bathed in warm, golden light, with the soft strains of her favorite songs drifting through the air. It was the perfect setting for what you had planned—the next step in a journey you both held dear.
The music shifted to a slower melody, a romantic tune that had always reminded you of her. Without a word, you took her hand and guided her into a gentle sway. She moved with you easily, her laughter light and bright as she leaned her head against your shoulder. The scent of her favorite perfume, a delicate blend of vanilla and white florals, mingled with the crisp night air, heightening the intimacy of the moment.
“Dancing under the stars,” she murmured, her voice soft and full of wonder. “You really do make everything feel magical.”
“You’re the magic,” you whispered, your lips brushing the top of her head. Her warmth against your chest, the way her body moved in sync with yours, and the way the world seemed to shrink until only the two of you remained—it was all so achingly perfect.
Her arms wrapped around your neck as you continued to sway, her cheek pressed against your chest. You could feel the rhythm of her heart, steady and strong, mirroring your own. The fairy lights twinkled in the corners of your vision, their glow reflecting in her dark, expressive eyes when she tilted her head to look up at you.
The music softened, the gentle melody wrapping around you both, and you knew it was the moment. You stopped swaying, stepping back just enough to hold her gaze, her curious smile tilting as she tried to read your expression.
“Jieun,” you began, your voice soft but steady, “these past few years have been the most incredible of my life. Every single day, you’ve shown me a kind of love and joy I never even knew existed. You make everything better, brighter, and more alive.”
Her brows knit together slightly, her lips parting as if to speak, but she stayed silent, her eyes searching yours.
Taking a deep breath, you dropped to one knee, pulling the small velvet box from your pocket. Her hand flew to her mouth as her eyes widened, shimmering with unshed tears. The fairy lights above reflected in the glistening drops as you opened the box, revealing the ring—a delicate, sparkling design you’d chosen just for her.
“You’ve made me a better person,” you continued, your voice thick with emotion. “And I want to spend the rest of my life making you as happy as you make me. I want to laugh with you, dream with you, and face every challenge together... Jieun, will you marry me?”
For a moment, the world seemed to hang in silence. Her hand remained pressed against her mouth, her eyes wide and shimmering with tears that reflected the glow of the fairy lights around you. Then, as if the dam holding back her emotions broke all at once, she let out a high-pitched squeal, her voice trembling with joy as her laughter spilled out between sobs.
She didn’t extend her hand or wait for you to slip the ring on. Instead, with an impulsive, raw burst of emotion, she dropped to her knees, throwing her arms around your neck. The velvet box in your hand tipped slightly as she buried her face in your shoulder, her whole body trembling against yours. “Yes!” she cried, her voice muffled but bursting with happiness. “Yes! Of course, yes!”
Her embrace was tight and unrelenting, her fingers clutching the back of your shirt as if she was afraid the moment might slip away. You wrapped your arms around her, holding her close, your heart swelling with an indescribable warmth. Her tears soaked into your shirt, her soft sobs punctuated by laughter that bubbled up uncontrollably.
“You’re shaking,” you murmured, your voice full of awe as you gently rubbed her back. “Are you okay?”
“I’m—” she hiccupped, her words faltering as she pulled back just enough to look at you. Her cheeks were streaked with tears, her smile so wide it looked like it might break her face. “I’m just so happy,” she managed, her voice trembling as fresh tears spilled down her cheeks. “I can’t even—” She shook her head, laughing softly through her sobs. “I can’t believe this is happening.”
With a tender smile, you reached up to brush her tears away, your thumb trailing along her damp skin. “It’s happening,” you said softly, meeting her gaze with all the love in your heart.
Still trembling, she let out a watery laugh, finally glancing down at the ring in your hand. “The ring!” she said, her voice pitching higher as she held out her hand, her fingers still shaking slightly.
You slipped the ring onto her finger with care, marveling at how perfectly it fit, as though it had been waiting for this moment all along. Her breath caught as she stared at it, her lips parting in disbelief. “It’s beautiful,” she whispered, her voice breaking. “It’s… perfect.”
“Just like you,” you replied, pulling her back into your arms. She clung to you, her laughter mingling with her tears as she kissed your cheek, your neck, anywhere she could reach, her joy spilling over like a tidal wave.
“You have no idea how much this means to me,” she said through her tears, her voice soft but full of emotion. “You’ve given me everything. You’ve shown me what love is supposed to feel like.”
“And you’ve done the same to me” you replied, your voice thick with your own emotion. “You make me whole, Jieun. I’ve been waiting for this moment since the day I met you.”
She pulled back slightly, her hands coming up to frame your face. Her gaze locked onto yours, her eyes still swimming with tears but filled with a deep, unshakeable love. “I love you, so much” she whispered, her voice trembling with the sincerity of her words. “More than anything in this world.”
“I love you too,” you said, your forehead pressing gently against hers. “Forever.”
As the two of you knelt there beneath the twinkling fairy lights, the city below hummed softly, a quiet witness to the moment. The stars above seemed to shine brighter, as though celebrating your love alongside you. Jieun’s laughter, her tears, and the warmth of her touch wrapped around you like a cocoon, making the rest of the world fade into the background.
Finally, as the emotions began to settle, you both stood, your hands still entwined. The soft glow of the fairy lights played across her face, highlighting the dreamy smile that had yet to fade. She glanced down at the ring on her finger again, tilting her hand slightly to catch the light. “This feels like a dream,” she murmured, her voice tinged with wonder and disbelief.
“It’s real,” you said softly, bringing her hand to your lips and pressing a tender kiss to her knuckles. “And it’s just the beginning of our forever.”
Her smile widened, but as you gazed at her, the weight of the moment suddenly hit you harder than you expected. Your chest tightened, a swell of emotions rising so quickly it left you breathless. A lump formed in your throat as your eyes began to well, and despite your efforts to blink them away, a tear slipped down your cheek.
Jieun’s expression softened instantly, her brows knitting together in concern. “Oh, honey,” she whispered, stepping closer as her hand cupped your cheek. Her thumb brushed away the tear with infinite gentleness. “What’s wrong?” she asked, her voice soft and steady, laced with quiet reassurance.
You let out a shaky laugh, shaking your head as you reached up to cover her hand with yours. “It’s nothing bad,” you managed, your voice trembling with the weight of everything you felt. “It’s just… I’ve never felt this lucky. Like, what did I ever do to deserve you? To deserve this?”
Her lips parted as she took in your words, but she didn’t speak right away. Instead, she pulled you into a tight hug, wrapping her arms around you with a fierce, grounding warmth. Her head rested against your chest, her breath slow and even as if willing you to mirror her calm.
“I just…” You exhaled, your hands resting on her back as you clung to her. “You make everything feel so… right. I never imagined I’d find someone who’d see me the way you do. You’re my everything, Jieun. And knowing you feel the same… it’s overwhelming.”
She pulled back slightly, her eyes glistening as they searched yours. Her hands cupped your face, and without a word, she leaned in and kissed you deeply, pouring all her emotions into the connection. It was warm and soft, filled with unspoken comfort and a promise that she would always be there.
When she pulled back, her smile was gentle, her eyes filled with quiet understanding. She rested her forehead against yours, her hands moving to hold your shoulders as if anchoring you to her. “I love you,” she whispered, the simple words carrying the weight of everything she felt. “More than anything.”
You nodded, a soft laugh escaping you as you brought your hands up to frame her face. “I love you too,” you murmured, your voice steadier now. “I just hope I can be everything you deserve.”
“You already are,” she replied softly, shaking her head as her fingers brushed your hair. “You’ve always been.”
Her reassurance washed over you like a balm, and you pressed another kiss to her forehead, lingering as the two of you stood wrapped in each other’s warmth. For a long moment, neither of you spoke, the silence filled only with the faint hum of the city below and the quiet rustling of the breeze.
When you finally stepped back, her radiant smile returned, lighting up her face. Her hand reached for yours again, intertwining your fingers as she glanced back at the sparkling city lights. “Come on,” she said softly, tugging you toward the edge of the rooftop. “Let’s soak this in. All of it.”
You followed her, wrapping your arm around her waist as you both looked out over the view. The night was cool but welcoming, and for the first time in your life, you felt truly complete. You glanced at her, marveling at how perfectly she fit against your side, her presence grounding you in a way nothing else ever had.
“Jieun,” you said, your voice low but full of conviction. “I’ll spend the rest of my life making you happy. I swear.”
She leaned her head against your shoulder, her hand tightening around yours. “You already do,” she whispered, her voice soft but filled with certainty.
The two of you stood there beneath the stars, the city a sea of glittering lights below. The moment was timeless, the love between you palpable and unshakable. And as her warmth pressed against you, you knew—this wasn’t just a new chapter. It was the story you’d been waiting to write your entire life.
#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction#kpop smut#girl group smut#reader insert#kinkvember#kinkvember 2024#male reader#IU#iu#iu smut#iu x reader#lee jieun#lee jieun x reader#lee jieun smut#red velvet#red velvet smut#red velvet seulgi#kang seulgi#seulgi#seulgi smut#kang seulgi smut#red velvet kang seulgi#seulgi x reader#kang seulgi x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
C'mon
Choi Yunjin (Jini) x Oh Haewon, Kang Seulgi
Length: 7895 words
Tags: lesbian sex, girl x girl relationships, idol x idol, fingering, licking, heart break, drunk sex, hook up, thigh riding, eating out, there is a story in this, like really I tried doing drama and all that
TW: rusty writing, rusty editing
Inspiration: "C'mon" by JINI (if you pay attention to the lyrics, they might come up in this fic again)
(A/N: yeah, I'm back for a hot second. I had this fic in the freezer, topped it off with a hot/cute ending to give you hope that I might return xD I hope you enjoy it all; the plot, the sex. Happy Pride Month, remember to be excellent to each other and accept them, even if you might not understand everything <3)


“Have you seen the new trainee?”
Jini looks up from her phone, the instagram story instantly forgotten at the sight of Haewon entering the living room. She has a white towel atop her round face, an oversized t-shirt enveloping not only her entire upper body but also her butt and crotch. Jini is very much used to this style, especially post showering, hell, she even started to copy Haewon after only a few weeks of training together. Yeah, it only took weeks. Everything went so fast.
“Oh, you mean Sullyoon?” Jini responds, eyes blatantly fixated on Haewon’s lips. “Yeah, I saw her. She is very pretty.”
“Oh yeah?” Haewon raises her chin and slowly steps closer to the couch Jini sits on. “So she is very pretty.”
“Not only very pretty,” Jini breathes, her voice teasing, she drops the phone. “I think she’ll be the visual of the group.”
Haewon is right above her now, staring down at Jini’s smirk. Jini knows that her girlfriend can never resist her addictive teasing, the naughty words that are nothing but a set up to get in the mood. It works like a charm, even right after a shower, Haewon is ready to get sweaty again.
“You’re on a first name basis too,” Haewon remarks before suddenly grabbing Jini’s t-shirt and pulling the stunning stunned girl's face close. Jini huffs, her face is flushed with thrill, the excitement of getting Haewon aroused and ready to press her body on hers. “Why are you wearing my t-shirt again?”
“I like how big it is… and how it smells.”
“Take it off.”
An order Jini gladly follows, though she remains purposefully slow to enjoy Haewon’s gaze on her toned, bare body underneath the thin, white cloth, which is quickly discarded behind the couch. Haewon’s knee carefully opens Jini’s legs as both of them lean closer to each other, yet to touch, but the heat of their bodies already merging.
“Only panties?” Haewon notices, not looking at the tiny pink thing covering Jini’s sex, hell, she’s not even looking at the nude hills with hard nipples atop of them. She only focuses on Jini’s eyes and the black haired girl wouldn’t have it any other way. This is why she loves this dork so much.
“I bet it’s the same for you, babe,” Jini giggles, finally courageous enough to dig her hand beneath the towel into Haewon’s moist hair. “I need you.”
“I know, baby. Have I told you I love you before?”
Haewon’s dorkiness is showing. Before Jini can respond, the soon-to-be-leader shoves her knee right on Jini’s pussy while her hands both grind over Jini’s sensitive breasts. The timing is a bit off, the movement sloppy, but Jini would not have it any other way. Haewon could even do some cringy shit right now, and Jini would still be wet and horny for the older’s fingers.
“Y-yes, babe,” Jini moans, biting her pointer as to not alert someone who might possibly pass this dorm room. “You do it all the time, I—oh my God!”
Haewon’s tongue glides over her girlfriend's collar, up her throat to her chin, Jini’s chin, the most sensitive chin in the world. It’s a unique spot to be so erogenous, and Haewon is ready to use it for Jini’s peak pleasure. The moment she nibbles on the smooth curve, Jini pulls her in, the rest of their curves melting, Jini leaking on Haewon’s knee, then her digits hovering down her abs, into her heat—
“Haewon, Haewon, I love you!”
#
The debut is approaching rapidly, like an unstoppable train, days filled with dancing, recording, dancing, shootings, dancing—most nights, Jini just falls asleep the second she meets her bed. Luckily, Haewon is still there, together they fight through the tough times, share a secret relationship, until Haewon has to stay longer for extra meetings and other stuff.
“Being a leader is hard,” she says and kisses Jini’s forehead before she heads out to yet another extra schedule. “I’ll see you later, babe.”
Jini stares at the ceiling, tired yet unable to use the four hours she has to sleep properly. She misses Haewon, her touch, the shared intimacy. It’s the one thing that has carried her through the rough trainee and group building process, to lose it now is unimaginable to her. Maybe the best times are already past the two of them, maybe the homophobic culture surrounding them will have their love suppressed to the bare minimum, absolute secrecy, where Jini has to ask herself:
Is this really love?
Haewon returns earlier than Jini expected, out of breath, face equally exhausted and worried. Jini lifts her blanket and Haewon slips right next to her, wordlessly, only deep breaths leaving her lips. This is very much not the Haewon Jini is used to, no amount of training has her this quiet.
“Is everything okay, love?” Jini carefully asks, hands on Haewon’s soft, beautiful cheeks. “I’m here if you want to talk. I’m also here if you just want to sleep.”
“Can you bring me the tequila?” Haewon whispers defeatedly and Jini hurries to get the bottle and two shot glasses. In the faint moonlight falling through the window behind her bed, she fills the glasses and hands one to Haewon, who immediately downs it, followed by a loud, exaggerated sigh.
“Tequila?” Jini asks with a small smile. “That bad?”
“It goes down so easily, easier than—” Haewon stops and reaches for Jini’s glass. Another shot of tequila goes down her throat in a blaze of fire. “Jini, I-I think we need to… put our relationship on hold.”
Jini sinks to the floor in front of her bed, in front of Haewon who looks down to her with sad, glistening eyes, though Jini feels already a lot closer to crying. Before it can happen however, Haewon guides the bottle to her girlfriend's lips, and the colorless, burning liquid makes Jini jerk up. Tequila stains her cheek, chin, Haewon’s t-shirt she stole out of her drawer last night.
“Careful, you’re spilling it everywhere,” Haewon cackles quietly, as if she doesn’t mean it.
“Haewon, why? I love you, I need you, please don’t break up with me,” Jini cries out but Haewon just goes for her chin and licks the liquor off of it. Jini calms down with a soft moan, while Haewon starts to hum and kiss all over her face.
“We are not breaking up. It’s just that… we won’t have any privacy. They will restructure the dorm rooms and the rest of the time, we’ll be learning choreographies. I just want to be honest with you—we won’t have any time, but I still love you, Jini.”
“A-and what if we tell them about us and ask them to give us our own room?”
A pained sick laugh leaves Haewon’s lips and she avoids looking at Jini, not able to bear those anxious eyes. Instead she focuses on pulling her onto the bed and getting a hand underneath the t-shirt.
“Don’t be silly, Jini. They will never accept us. They can never know about us, not even Lily. I don’t want them to hurt you.”
“I-I’m not scared of them,” Jini whines, while Haewon has her shirtless already. “I’m scared of losing you.”
“Don’t worry about that, baby, let’s just enjoy tonight.” Haewon’s tongue dances with Jini’s, not in the rhythm of their song for the millionth time, but lazily, sloppily. If there was a dance teacher, they’d complain about the execution, but Jini only cares that this tongue is there and makes her feel warm and wet.
“Touch me, Haewon, please.” Jini’s voice cracks during that moan as Haewon gladly flicks past her clit and fingers the dripping sex below.
“You too, Jini, put them on me. I love your smooth skin here I could—rub it forever.”
Jini gives it her all, always making sure to be spotless down there, which is quite the struggle in between all the schedules. But it’s the way Haewon likes it, Jini has never seen her with any hair down there. And so her fingers brush past the flawlessly shaven skin to the bundle that makes Haewon take deeper breaths—
—draws moans from her, loud and glorious, like her singing voice. The fingers dance, on the outside, then inside, back and forth, always careful. For the first time in a while, Jini feels her body relax, even as it twists and jerks at Haewon’s thrusting fingers and nipple-sucking lips.
“Jini, you’re so sexy.” Haewon’s voice is deep and Jini can’t remember when they got completely naked and moved to the couch, but she doesn’t care. More important is Haewon’s pretty pink pussy on her face as she sits on it. Jini eagerly gets her tongue inside while she feels Haewon’s gaze admire her midriff, her thighs, her sex that is—
“You’re dripping~” Haewon moans.
“You too, Unnie.” Jini can’t get enough of that addictive taste. She’d love for her mouth to be filled with it; to make Haewon cum messily has always been her goal. Up until now, it’s been amazing but not yet the way she imagined it. She will have to work harder, while her Unnie rubs up and down her clit.
“You’re about to cum again, I can feel it. Your hips are jerking up.”
“Just because your hands are so good, Unnie~”
Jini can feel Haewon smile against her crotch, those lips kiss right above her slit, never the way she does it, but it’s enough. Jini’s eyes tear up for the second time this night and with the flick of her tongue, Haewon makes her scream.
“Unnie, Unnie, I’m—”
Jini’s hips lose all their tension when her orgasm subsides and she falls into the cushions. In her blissful state, she forgets her duty to eat Haewon out, so the elder just chuckles and rubs her cunt on her nose. She will do so until the deed is finished and Jini can only admire her beautiful, stunningly hot and talented lover throw her head back in pleasure.
“Ji-Jini, I love you.”
“I love you too, Unnie.”
#
Jini has been warned, but no warning would have been sufficient for the absolute lack of touch, of intimacy, of love that was about to come in the following months. All there was was training, dancing until your legs fall off, singing until your ears are ringing—then came the posing for cameras.
The idol life she has always dreamed of finally started. It’s been a tough road, now she is living her dream, a dream filled with the painful reminder that she truly has to sacrifice everything. From a normal childhood to freetime to all kinds of relationships.
She knew about the last part, but it’s a different kind of sacrifice. If you can never find a person to love, you don’t know what you’re missing. However, if the person you love is right there and the only interaction you have is a bad quickie on the toilet, the pain will sting and remind her forever.
About that quickie, it was hasty, a dumb decision that wasn’t even a decision. Haewon had forgotten to close the door and Jini came bursting in because she needed time away from everyone, it was all too loud and if she had to listen to ‘Tank’ one more time—
They both just locked the door and locked lips. Haewon sat back down and pulled down the shorts of Jini’s stage outfit. It was all spontaneous, so Jini wasn’t properly shaven and Haewon did nothing to hide her visible disgust. However, she didn’t say anything and so Jini rode her thighs, admiring that beautiful face that still had a glint of hope for their relationship in her eyes. A tiny glint that Haewon did not try to uphold.
Other than that, she did not cum, neither did Haewon, and they both wordlessly left. No ‘I love you’ or a goodbye kiss—no one could suspect a thing. On this day, Jini’s heart started to break properly. She let it happen until a final surge had her bursting into Haewon’s and Sullyoon’s shared room.
“Haewon-unnie, we need to talk.”
“Oh my God, Jini, you scared me!”
Haewon slams the laptop in front of her shut. The entire room is filled in darkness, except for a faint light in the tiny, corner bathroom. Jini is in her haze, induced by alcohol, induced by sadness, but mostly induced by the desperate desire to get back to Haewon, back to her lover. She just walks over and wraps an arm around the leader's waist.
Unlike the beautiful times before, Jini is pushed away by a cold hand, stiff and it feels so heartless. She can’t see Haewon’s face but she knows it must have the same coldness. Is there anything left? Any heat from their past love that could move her an inch?
“I-I missed you,” Jini whimpers.
“Sullyoon is right there, you can’t just—”
“What is—” A sleepy Sullyoon stands in the door frame, a yawn interrupts her words and she blinds everyone by finding the light switch with her hand. “—happening here? Jini, what are you doing here?”
“I—I…”
“She was looking, no, bringing me something,” Haewon interjects and grabs Jini’s wrist. “I’ll come back in a second. Sorry for waking you up, Sully.”
Sullyoon’s eyes switch from one girl to the other before she weakly nods and moves back into the bathroom. The moment the door closes, Haewon drags Jini out of the room and the two find a quiet corner somewhere in the endless corridors of a mostly empty, dimly lit dormitory.
“Jini, what the fuck?” Haewon growls angrily and her eyes punch holes into Jini’s heart—her words follow quickly. She must not be thinking how much it hurts. “You can’t just do this, what will they think? Don’t touch me like that, not in public!”
“I-it was just a hug, everyone hugs in public.”
“But you do it differently. They will see, and they cannot—”
“Why?” Now Jini shouts and tears stream and fists fly against the next wall. “Why, why, why? I don’t care what they think! They can know it, they can hate us—fuck, Haewon, I just want you, I love you!”
“Jini you—this will kill our careers.”
“I don’t care.”
“You.” Haewon holds her mouth in shock. She steps back, her hand no longer on Jini’s wrist. “You can’t be serious.”
The shift in her eyes is beyond eerie. No horror film could ever encapsulate how scary this is. To see the person you love, your lover, turn from sadness to anger—away from everything Jini knew and loved—to poison. Words cannot reach her any longer, whatever Jini says will be held against her, it will all blow up. Even the L-word, it is powerless.
Nothing can be salvaged. But Jini will only realize this later.
“I am, I lo—”
“You just want to fuck me, is it that? Jini, you don’t give a fuck about my career, what I worked for, huh? You just want to have sex with me, and everyone can know it—you disgust me.”
“No, what, Haewon that’s—”
“Stop it, stop saying my name! You, I don’t want to hear it!”
Haewon reaches for Jini’s shirt—no, this is not one of Jini’s shirts. It’s the final Haewon-shirt she holds dear to her heart. The only remnants of their intimacy, hidden deep in her closet. She only wears it every now and then and now, in what is the nightmare of her life.
“That’s how you play, you take everything. My love, my career, my fucking t-shirts.” Haewon pulls at the hem. Jini fights back at first but with every tug she feels all power leave her body. But once again, it’s Haewon’s eyes and her poisonous words that kill her spirit. “You are such a piece of shit, Jini. To think I ever loved you.”
“What?”
“Give it back, give me back my youth, my love!”
“B-but Haewon, I love you, really!”
“Never say that again. You just played with my heart!”
The t-shirt is in Haewon’s hands, a couple of strings and tatters falling off of it. Jini falls to her knees in between them, only dressed in her bra and some pathetic gray sweatpants that quickly darken as her tears fall onto them. Haewon scoffs, her face puffy and angry. She is about to cry as ugly as Jini is, but this endless anger keeps her from doing it now.
For a few seconds, she just stands there breathing, looking at the salty rivers running down Jini’s face. They are no crocodile tears, genuine, absolutely real—but she dismisses it all and faces away from her former girlfriend.
“We had nothing,” Haewon whispers and walks away. “I wish I’d never met you.”
And Jini cries the entire night.
#
The only thing paler than Jini’s face is the wall behind her manager. Jini has been fixated on it ever since she entered the office room. It’s like she can look right through it, see what could have been—the prosperous idol career she always dreamed of, fun group activities, a successful love life in secrecy.
The disbelief in her manager’s eyes is like a mirror that suddenly reflects the truth back to her. Jini’s dream is a lie and now she has to face it, face to face with a livid man who has his palms on the desk. He can make the floor shake.
“You, you can’t be serious!”
“I am!” That shout was easy on her lips, easier than it should have been, with a heavy, racing heart, Jini stands up. She won’t back down to him, she will get her way out of here. “I don’t want to stay here for another day, I—”
“What the fuck, Jini!” In his rage, Jini’s manager stomps to the wall and smashes a small picture, its frame crashing down to the floor in a thousand sharp pieces. Now the wall is even paler and Jini can see that her real future might as well be an immovable object she is running straight into, head first, blood all over her—
“I will leave,” Jini proclaims, loud and unmistakable through the choleric pants of her enraged manager. “Or else I’ll let the world know what happens in this company.”
“Shut up.” A pained laugh as he looks down at the mess of colorful splinters and a now worthless picture. “You’re bluffing.”
“Oh yeah? I know at least half a dozen staff members who are a bit too fond of the trainees. Those helpless, naive, young little boys and girls.” Jini steps closer; he is now the palest in the room, both the light and the wall are no match. “That’s why I picked you. You did no such things. You just looked away, like we all did.”
“Jini, you stupid—”
“Stop defending them, for fucks sake.”
Every muscle in Jini’s body is filled with tension. She could really use some release, more than mere screams. A punching bag, some crazy rapid workout or maybe just a few drinks to knock her out. It’s the opposite for her manager, who lifelessly flops onto his chair and looks like he’d vomit at the next movement. Jini has never seen him cry and this might be the moment he does without actually showing tears.
“I—I can’t, this is my dream job, my future, my life.”
“It was mine too. Dreams die, so let me leave.”
“Why now? I just got this position and you’re going to ruin my chances of ever getting back.”
The manager starts to sob, though he cannot admit it. Jini feels sick to the stomach, while her anger does not fade. When he turns around, she just imagines the blank face of Haewon and her venomous words. She can argue against that all night, all day until it frees her of this hell hole.
“I’ve looked away for too long,” Jini proclaims and reaches for her coat. “If you don’t have anything to say, I’m leaving. Don’t try to stop me or else.”
“You’re cruel, Jini, I don’t want to see your face ever again.”
“Good.” She opens the door. On the other end of the long hallway are her former members, waddling to their next practice session or photo shooting or music show. Whatever. Luckily, she can only see their backs, each of them a bit exposed, sweaty—then there is Haewon, her hand on Sullyoon’s back, a bit too intimate. “You won’t even hear from me, I’m basically dead.”
#
“Hey, it’s me.” Jini is about to ignore and delete the voicemail, but this is from a person that actually cares about her. “I heard what happened. Look, I dunno why it happened or if you are feeling good or bad about it—I’m just your idiot brother after all—but I know just the place you might need right now. I’ll send you the address. Don’t worry, it’s girls only. From what I heard, they are very popular amongst your kind. I really hope you’re doing fine.”
Jini cracks a weak smile. She hasn’t left her apartment in days, only reaching out to very specific friends to tell them about what happened, her decision to leave the company. Actually, no one knows about her break up, the relationship with Haewon. It was all a well-kept secret not even her best friends knew about.
As for her brother, he is the only one in her family who knows about her sexuality. The rest would most likely not accept her, hell, her father hasn’t really talked to her ever since she became a trainee. Jini’s life has developed far away from her family, especially her other relatives. Hearing her brother's voice feels like a relief with the bitter aftertaste of loneliness. Lonely, like the tiny apartment room she now lives in.
Maybe it’s time for her to go out again. One night of nothing but drinking and mindless flirting, regretting it all the next day—and then it’s time for her to look forward. She can’t stay in this apartment, this state of sorrow and grief forever. Before this new found feeling of ‘fuck it all’ can go away, she puts on her prettiest dress and a tiny bit of make-up. Luckily, the bar is not too far away.
“If you promise to visit me, I might pay for a few of your drinks ;-P” Send by Idiot Brother
Jini’s second smile is already a lot stronger.
#
To Jini’s shock, she does not find a small and cozy lesbian bar with a couple of hot, single girls. The place is fucking huge, probably the biggest in all of Korea. There is a constant influx of women, usually in pairs and groups, standing together, talking, drinking, partying. The noisiness, paired with the all black and rough looking interior makes Jini quickly order and down her first cocktail. Something, something tequila. When she watches couple after couple make out all around her, she grabs her second one. Something, something vodka.
“Hey, do I know you?” the bartender asks her, voice firm and concerned.
“Nah, it’s my first time here,” Jini responds and shakes her head. A terrible idea. She can feel the alcohol flooding her head and already doing its thing. Soon, she’ll lose control—and gradually forget about the Haewon-shaped hole in her heart.
“Oh, I didn’t mean from here.” The bartender leans forward, towards Jini. She stares at the former idol, clearly unsure about something. “Maybe from the news or something?”
“Not possible, I’m not—famous.
“C-can I get another one? A Daiquiri?”
“Sure, gimme a second.” The bartender walks to the other end of the bar.
Jini’s heart starts to race. For a second, she was famous. An idol of JYP Entertainment, of course that is enough for people to recognize her. Leaving the group does not evaporate her fame. Clearly the bartender must have seen some posters or news about her. How could she forget about something like that? What’s going to happen now? Can she really go unrecognized through this night?
Suddenly, someone grabs her arm. Jini would shriek, but the liquor is already slowing her reaction time down.
“You shouldn’t be here,” a serious voice from behind her says. Jini turns towards the woman, but a mask covers her face. The uncovered eyes however look very familiar.
“D-do I know you?” Jini asks and hopes that the bartender returns. She does not. Crap.
“There is a different area for people like us. Quick, before someone recognizes you!”
Jini’s arm is in the firm grasp of this stranger who drags her through the bar without a care for the other partying woman. Jini tries to apologize, but the liquor already weighs her tongue down and so she is quietly staggering behind her kidnapper. An inconspicuous door later and the two are in a lot quieter area with multiple security people scanning them.
“It’s safer here, trust me,” the woman says and removes her mask. Jini needs a second and a good shake of her head to realize who just pulled her out of the bar into—another bar.
“A-aren’t you… Kang Seulgi? The Seulgi!?”
“Sorry for not introducing myself.” Seulgi scratches her head and then combs her slightly sweaty hair back. “But it was necessary. You can’t run around like this when you’re literally—”
“Huh, is this dress too revealing?” Jini interrupts, her voice drowsy, a bit unhinged. She tries to pull down the hem of her dress before Seulgi grabs her shoulders and shakes her entire body.
“Girl, you are the top news story of today! Everyone knows you, everyone who gives a tiny fuck about our genre thinks about you. This was the worst day to just show up at the biggest lesbian bar in all of Seoul. If anyone saw you—did anyone see you?”
Jini tries to think real hard, a finger pressed to her lips, forehead in wrinkles. She does not notice how she sways from one foot to the other, dangerously close to just slumping backwards, then forwards. Seulgi gently puts a hand to her back and guides her towards a corner with neat tables and cute chairs.
“Th-Thank you,” Jini whispers and tries to keep eye contact with the older idol. Her beauty and the fact that she is right there, a genuinely concerned look on her bear-like features has a bigger effect on Jini than any of the first drinks she’s had. “Sorry, I’m a bit… tipsy. B-but maybe, the bartender. She might have recognized me, maybe.”
Seulgi sighs in relief. “Okay, if it’s just one of them there is no need to be concerned. If you believe it or not, it’s not the first time a gay idol icon has just walked into a regular bar—it’s a miracle that they haven’t been in the news before.”
“S-so you’re saying that there are more idols l-like us? Wait, are you into g-girls too, Seulgi?!”
Seulgi raises an eyebrow and leans back on her chair. A black, leather jacket, at least a size too big, hangs down her shoulders. Beneath it is a loose crop top that exposes her insanely attractive midriff. To finish it off, her tight black pants are pulled high above her waist and hint at, almost teasing a navel. Seulgi is stunning, definitely made for the girls, as they say. “Don’t tell me that this is a surprise to you? What’s next? Exy or Eunseo suddenly like men?”
Jini’s eyes open wide. Before she becomes incoherent however, she falls back down to earth, her face buried in her hands. Of course there are more lesbian and gay idols, hell, she has been in a relationship with one of them. This reminder of Haewon has set things in motion. Melancholy spreads in Jini’s mind and it is only a soft hand on her head that distracts her.
“Hey, sorry about that.” Seulgi smiles softly. “I remember being a baby gay too, visiting this bar for the first time and being surprised at how many girls are like me. I promise, the longer you stay here, the more often you come here, the easier it will be to accept and understand things.”
Jini lazily looks around. She notices idols and other famous people, namely actresses and athletes sitting everywhere in this cozy bar. The music is a lot quieter, so the screams and dancing from next door are clearly audible. If she is honest, none of the people she recognizes truly shocks her. They were all already ‘probably not straight’ in her head, in her reality.
“It’s not even about that,” Jini suddenly begins to explain. “Like, I of course kinda knew you were into women, that’s why me and many others admired you. You showed us that it’s possible, even if we can’t be fully open about it. No, it’s because you all remind me of… her, and it hurts like hell.”
Seulgi’s orbs widen a bit and she starts to caress Jini’s hand. “Do you want to tell me what happened? Or should I get us some drinks and we just get black out drunk and forget everything, all our worries?”
“How about both?” Jini asks with a weak smile and Seulgi reciprocates it. She quickly skips over to the bar where the bartender is swift at preparing two colorful cocktails. Jini has no idea what it is she is sipping, but it tastes good and does the job. No reason for her to care.
“So, feel free to tell me,” Seulgi says and takes a huge first swing from her drink. “As much as you want, as much as you need.”
“It’s all just shit. A whole lot of shit.” Another sip. The drink is growing on Jini, or maybe it’s the fact that she is suddenly scared to talk about it. If only Seulgi, the older one, the clearly more experienced girl would make the first step.
“Losing your career?” Seulgi suddenly asks, somewhat mindlessly, and Jini feels her heart drop, ache, break while she somehow cracks a smile from somewhere.
“That and the way it happened. But I can’t go back. It hurts so much.”
“Oh, that sounds like I can relate,” Seulgi says, then scoffs as her hand reaches over the table to pull Jini’s cocktail glass down. “Slow down, babe, or you’ll drown in it.”
Jini blushes, almost drops her drink and spits out the rest. That word, the nice b-word, shouldn’t roll off of her tongue so easily. Seulgi is so nonchalant and sexy about it, seeming to not mind flattering the young girl while also clearly enjoying it. To make matters better, she puts her hand atop Jini’s and starts her own story with a smile.
“I had this thought of quitting multiple times. Everytime we fight, she makes me feel like I’m not good enough—only her stress reliever. It’s like she just sees me as a sex toy. Hell, I don’t mind if the entire world just sees me as a body—but from her, I want more. Worst of all, she knows it and still flip-flops. I wish I could just stop loving her or find the courage to quit, but I simply… can’t.”
“Who,” Jini gulps. “Who are you talking about?”
Seulgi shakes her head and locks eyes with Jini. The sudden seriousness and fierceness overwhelms the younger girl. It’s like Seulgi looks right through her, as if her head is made out of glass and every memory of Haewon is replaying like a 4k movie. The truth is sucked right out of Jini as the thought about her ex-girlfriend loving her intimately starts to hurt like daggers in her soul.
“You have a girlfriend too, huh? Gorgeous, hot, your whole obsession—and very toxic at the same time.”
“I-I… I had. We broke up. I ran away. I couldn’t stand what she said to me. But I still love her, I want her more than ever.”
Jini drops her head to the table, hand firmly around the glass. She tries to squeeze it, crush it, like it’s that last remnant of yearning for Haewon inside her heart. But the glass slips and she spills the rest of the ice cold drink over her dress. A frustrated gasp from her.
“Oh God, you can’t be serious…”
“Looks like he is serious,” Seulgi jokes with clenched teeth as she gets up and kneels next to Jini. With some paper towels, she tries to dry off Jini’s dress as best as she can, but the stain looks like it will stay for the rest of the night.
“Don’t sweat it,” Jini says, flustered again. “I think after this night, it’s not going to be the only stain. And also, I really do not care if I smell of alcohol after tonight.”
“So you really do plan on getting drunk.”
“So drunk that I’ll forget about both of our toxic relationships,” Jini responds with a smile. Before she can raise her hand to order another drink, Seulgi dashes away and returns almost instantly with two red cocktails.
“These are super sweet, with vodka. I bet you’ll love the taste and suddenly—bliss will hit you like a train.” Seulgi starts to drink first as if she was talking to herself. Thus ends the heavy chatter and light fun begins. Both girls crack jokes left and right and fill the bar with louder and louder noises. Laughter, laughter everywhere until they are kindly asked to move ��upstairs’. Jini has no idea what’s ‘upstairs’, but she simply follows Seulgi who helps her up a hidden staircase behind the bars. The older girl is giggling like crazy, while Jini is confused about all the secrets in this mysterious bar.
“Where are we even… going,” Jini mumbles, complains, then laughs again as her head gets dizzy from the short exercise.
“Just some private room for private things,” Seulgi lewdly giggles and presses herself against Jini’s back as the door to a simple hostel room opens. Simple in design and layout, simple in lighting as there is only the faint moonlight illuminating the interior. Jini’s unfocused, unbothered eyes fall onto a bed and suddenly, she falls onto the bed as well. Seulgi must have guided her through the room, the door closed for privacy, and now they are entangled on the bed.
“Private things?” Jini asks sheepishly and looks back at Seulgi. The way the full moon reflects off of her pale skin and those wonderful, dreamy, drunk eyes suddenly erases the stinging pain deeply stuck in her heart. Jini never believed in miracles, but she just found hope, peace and love in her hopeless state of mind.
“Oh, you know, like talking about more serious matters,” Seulgi ponders, her tone drastically sarcastic as she drags a finger from Jini’s thigh over her curves up to her chin. “Or not talking at all~”
“B-but I think it’s very important to-to talk, before, uhm.” Jini tries her best. She fights against her drunkness, her dazzled mind and relaxed body. Although they all urge her to go on and just kiss the girl spooning her, holding her waist and her chin, Jini does not want to rush it. She stops before her lips meet Seulgi’s and her glassy eyes tell the older woman that the uncertainty is real. It can even trump the enhanced state of drunkenness they are both in.
“Then tell me, oh pretty girl, what important things do you want to talk about? I’ll try my best, but I’m really wasted, like I won’t comprehend your question properly, probably, prolally.”
Jini pouts and holds onto that smooth arm that secures her body to Seulgi’s. She can feel the amazing shape Seulgi is in. Trained, strong even, a nice bust and incredible hips. No, they are all urging her to just lose it. Jini wants to lose to the booze and the smell of Seulgi’s lips and very faint, but mind-melting perfume—but for now, she resists.
“I—I don’t want to stop! I want to sing and dance and be an idol and—shit, this won’t stop me. But I’m scared, because I’m gay. I’m gay and they are not. Sorry they can’t relate—but I know they won’t even tolerate it. I-I can’t even have an open, truthful job interview because of it!”
Jini’s ramble is stopped by Seulgi releasing a deep, somewhat unhinged sigh. It’s as if she couldn’t hide her frustration any longer. At first, Jini thinks she screwed up and just lost a night of (most likely) great sex. However, Seulgi, after a short stint of eye contact with the ceiling, locks eyes with Jini again. This time, she looks fierce, more determined than Jini has ever seen before.
“I know you, I can relate. I felt very similar. But all these ‘can’t’ and ‘won’t’ will never get you anywhere. It might not look like it, but there are cool people out there. They don’t care about who you like. They can manage your career around that, give you the necessary freedoms and can even hire good producers fairly often. There is a way around all the shit, believe me.”
“I want to believe,” Jini mewls and slams her fist into the bed and it creaks. “But for that, such a person not only had to exist but also have enough money to run a company or something; and fuck, it’s like only assholes run the biggest businesses.”
Seulgi rolls her eyes and laughs. “If only there was an experienced idol nearby that could help you to find such a person. But what do I know? I’m just a drunk lesbian talking to some rookie who’s like eight years younger than me.”
“Ten, actually,” Jini responds with a pout, but she quickly laughs when Seulgi’s drunk brain actually gets a small, shocked expression to form on that gorgeous, moonlit face. “Ten years that I don’t mind.”
“It’s still quite a lot, damn.” Seulgi bites her lip. Suddenly, Jini feels like she is even closer with the Red Velvet member. Maybe it’s because they are facing each other now, quick breaths touching the other, hands on the other's body. Maybe it’s because Seulgi reaches for Jini’d chin again and tilts her towards her lips in a way that is nonchalant and deadly. The temptation is too great.
“You know you’re an icon for younger idols—in fact many girls in and out of the closet? They wouldn’t mind this age gap; neither do I.”
“Oh yeah?” Seulgi asks, more sure of herself now as she presses her lips onto Jini’s and momentarily shuts the other girl down. For a few seconds after the disconnect, Jini is still mentally paralyzed and doesn’t realize that her hands are tugging at Seulgi’s clothes in an attempt to get rid of them. “I’ve heard they like me, but to be this crazy for someone ten years older? I think that’s just you—and all that booze is helping a lot.”
“C-can we still fuck?” Jini bluntly asks in a daze.
“Hm, sure. Let me show you something~”
Seulgi drops her jacket. It glides off her arms and Jini’s gaze follows it before Seulgi directs it back at her. The older girl is on top, her arms next to Jini’s head as she leans down for another kiss. This time, it’s passionate, a rapid attack of lips on lips and tongue on tongue. A bit too fast, a bit too violent, but actually just right for Jini. She wouldn’t want it any other way. This is so unlike Haewon, so surreal in fact that it’s more comparable to a wet dream than any masturbation or pornography.
Seulgi is absurd, the way she controls the kiss and presses her body on top of Jini’s. Instinctively, the younger girl tries to wrap her arms and legs around the one attacking her mouth, but Seulgi has different plans. She gently pushes Jini’s limbs away and makes sure she can lay in between her legs. At first Jini pouts, but then she feels what Seulgi wants to show her.
It’s akin to a dance. Seulgi’s hands roam from the top of Jini’s brown dress, along her arms and sides over her hips to the hem. In the meantime, the lips disconnect and draw a line of kisses down the dress, making sure to pay attention to all the stains of vodka, gin and rum. Jini knows where those lips will end up and the thought alone is sending her into a frenzy.
“How is this?” Seulgi asks, her cheek resting on Jini’s abdomen, her fingers playing with the hem of that dress, already carefully pushing it up her thighs.
“F-fantastic, oh God,” Jini groans and takes a deep breath when she looks down her body into Seulgi’s dazed eyes. Although Jini knows it’s just a reflection of moon light, nothing too special, it genuinely looks like Seulgi’s eyes are glowing on their own. A soft, cold light that sends a shiver down Jini’s spine—a shiver that is suddenly across her entire body when Seulgi’s mouth disappears behind that pulled up dress. “Y-yes, right there!”
A tongue on her thong, expertly finding the aroused nub below. Seulgi is clearly no stranger to this, which is emphasized by her not stopping. Her actions are nonstop. A twirl here, a strong lick there. Fluid motions from start to finish and Jini is tweaking, wetting her already arousal-stained thong with more of her fresh juice to the point she can’t keep eye contact anymore.
“Look at me, babe,” Seulgi commands softly, and Jini stands at attention. Somehow she keeps her upper body upright on her arms, but it’s all unstable, trembling. “I want you to go all out. Don’t hold back. Wrap your thighs around my head, pull my hair if you need you. I want you to cum on and on and on.”
“S-Seulgi, I—I’m not shaven, I—”
“Like I care.”
Too late and all over. Seulgi has a finger on the weakest spot, pulling aside that thin garment and leaving Jini exposed. Seulgi does not wait. Her tongue caresses the aching core and Jini presses it onto her face with a shriek. She is a moaning mess and she wants to be even louder. Seulgi knows and so she fiddles her clit, licks that cunt, goes all out until Jini is screaming profanities.
“Fuck, yes, lick me, fuck! Seulgi, eat my pussy, yes!”
A suck on her clit and Jini wraps her legs around Seulgi’s head. The older girl is delighted that her prophecy became true and continues. It’s like she has never done anything else in her life. Her girlfriend must truly be a lucky bitch, Jini thinks and tries to curse at this unknown person—but all her curses are those of pleasure. Pleasure, just pleasure. No more Haewon, no more JYP, just Seulgi eating her out until she is silly.
“I’m so close, you’re getting me close, I can’t—”
Jini pulls at Seulgi’s messy hair in an attempt to hold out a little bit longer. However, it’s all for nought. Not a single second longer. Jini explodes and floods Seulgi’s tastebuds with her runny nectar. Her head falls backwards into a pillow.
“Oh, we are not yet finished,” Seulgi laughs. Her voice is horny, a little bit crazy and very much drunk. She grabs both Jini’s waist and her back and pulls her up. Suddenly, the young woman finds herself seated on Seulgi’s thigh at the edge of the bed. “I need to see your face more. I want to hear you cum again, baby.”
“Ah, if-if you call me that, I—” Jini blushes. She can barely catch her breath with her face covered in her hands. Seulgi, however, continues. It’s for the best. It’s for Jini’s pleasure. She gets rocked back and forth on Seulgi’s thigh, her dripping core stimulated once more.
“Now I want to call you it more,” Seulgi whispers, one hand on Jini’s hips, the other trying to cup the idol’s face. “My baby. Cum on me. Forget about everything and just love me hard for tonight. I want you loud, cum so fucking loud that the neighbours start to complain.”
“I might, I might,” Jini moans and throws an arm around Seulgi’s shoulder. The two share an intimate gaze before Seulgi’s lips crash down on Jini’s chin. Another exposed weak spot that sends Jini spiraling into an abyss of more and more pleasure. She is falling, but not from Seulgi’s thigh. The older girl makes sure of that.
Soon Jini is riding on her own, wetting those black jeans. She finds it a bit sad that Seulgi gives her everything but she can’t seem to give her pleasure back. In an attempt to change this, Jini tries to sneak a hand into the top of Seulgi’s jeans after opening the button. At first successful, then futile. It urges Seulgi on more. She plants her fingers on Jini’s clit and rubs her in circles.
“Oh, fuck, Seul-gi!”
The tempo is slow but perfect. The timing is immaculate and Jini becomes a fountain. She squirts out her second orgasm all over Seulgi’s crotch, drenches her clothes and the edge of the bed in her girl cum, all while her voice finds new levels of volume. The bed shakes, the ceiling shakes, Jini’s world shakes as her orgasm washes everything away. Before the concoction of alcohol and orgasmic pleasure can push her into a blissful slumber, Seulgi kisses her with a giggle.
“After you wake up, you better get rid of my pants before using your fingers, babe~”
#
“Hello, it’s nice to meet you. You must be Miss Choi? Miss Kang told me a lot about you.”
“The pleasure is all mine, but please, just call me Jini. I’ve always been called by my stage name.”
“I’d love to do that. How about we sit down and you just tell me a little bit about yourself? I know that this organization has, rightfully so, put a lot of trust into your abilities. I personally value the recommendation of Miss Kang a lot, but I’d like you to tell me more, if you don’t mind?”
“I don’t mind at all. I think that my personal manager should know what they are getting into. I wouldn’t want to surprise you with something.”
“Wwe are on the same page then. Excellent.”
“It might sound a bit odd, but I think I should start off by saying that I, uhm, like girls and have a… very vibrant life when it comes to relationships and… yeah.”
“Oh, I can’t say this surprises me.”
“Uhm, what?”
“Well, I know Miss Kang has certain tendencies when it comes to this. Don’t get me wrong, I don’t mind and I don’t care. As long as I know everything I need to know to manage around certain things, you are free to do whatever you like.”
“R-really?”
“Yeah, sure. It’s my job as your manager to support and protect you.”
“You have no idea how much this means to me!”
You scratch the back of your head. The beautifully dressed girl in front of you smiles from one ear to the other, lyrics sheet in one hand, in the other the freshly signed contract. You don’t know why, but you surely seemed to have made her smile. So smile back.
“You’re welcome, I guess?”
#kpop smut#female idol smut#girl group smut#idol x idol smut#idol x idol story#nmixx smut#jini smut#nmixx jini smut#red velvet smut#seulgi smut#kang seulgi smut#haewon smut
488 notes
·
View notes
Note
having very sick thoughts of gp!seulgi + anal n piss…
pairings: kang seulgi x f! reader
warnings: perv! seulgi + mommy kink + anal + omorashi
💌: my first seulgi rq thank u thank u thank u she’s my girlfriend
seulgi is such a closet perv. she subtly presses her cock right up against you and tests how much she can get away with before you call her out on it but you never do, instead you try your hardest to rile her up n it always works. she also definitely has a mommy kink and when she finally fucks you she nearly cums when you call her that.
“fuck, you’re so tight, doll.” she grunts, trying her best not to blow her load early. her thick cock opens you up so well as she slips inch by inch inside your tight asshole and seulgi knows she wont be able to stop fucking you until she’s completely ruined you. “please fill me up, mommy.” you whimper, trying to look back at her as she pounds your virgin hole. “need you to stuff me full, pleasepleaseplease!” she’s been so desperate for your pussy and your words send her over the edge, her thick cum flooding your asshole.
even after reaching her orgasm she doesn’t pull out, stays inside you for what feels like hours n when she begins to thrust it makes you jolt. “w-wait seulgi, give me a sec-“ you cut yourself off with a moan when she pinches your nipple. “be a good girl for mommy ‘n take it.” your confusion lasts for a second but then you feel it, a warm stream of piss splashing inside of you. “this is what you were made for, pretty. jus’ for me.” her words along with the warmth spreading inside of you make you cum for a second time, coating seulgi’s dick in your cream.
#need her cock in me NOW#♡.signed. sealed. delivered.#♡.the honeypot#kang seulgi#red velvet#kang seulgi x reader#kang seulgi smut#red velvet x reader#red velvet smut#💌.anal#💌.mommy kink#💌.omorashi#💌.g!p
315 notes
·
View notes
Text
Loyal dog (Sub A! Seulgi x Dom O!Reader)

This was a request, but I think I lost it somewhere 😭 I hope y'all like it babies!! 💖💖💖💖
tw: abo dynamics, unprotected sex, edging, crying, reader is a little rude, jerking off, nipple play, cum swallowing, etc.
Last board meeting went hectic. You were the head of the meeting, conducting every single detail and discussion, very focused on finding the solutions the other shareholders needed. One of them was pushing for a sale you were reluctant to accept because you really didn't find any benefit on it. A stupid alpha that couldn't think ahead like you could.
"It's not up to you to deny anything" The alpha said, her eyes were cold and her demeanor was definitely disgusted; Many alphas didn't like omegas in position of power. You felt in the depths of your soul she really wanted to say Omegas had no say in anything.
"Well, Ms..." You looked down looking for a paper with her name. "Park, isn't it?"Lifting your head, you could see her eyebrows slightly lift in this contained anger. "Ms Park Sooyoung, I do in fact have a say in this since I'm the head of the board and my success rates are high. Higher than any of yours, I might say"
She tried to make you back down by staring at you, her pheromones strong as she tried to make you submit. That was so disrespectful and rude to do on a work setting that you felt your anger bubble inside you. When you were about to say something, a more sharp voice cut your phrase through, the sound reverberating around the meeting room.
"If you have any decorum, I advise you to stop this little attempt of strength play with your weak pheromones and leave this meeting" You looked straight at her, Kang Seulgi. Pretty, collected and overall avoiding of you. Your eyes quickly scanned her and you lightly scoffed.
Another brainless Alpha trying to assert dominance.
"I don't need a knight in a shiny armor, Ms Kang. I can handle insubordination myself" You said before the other Alpha could respond. She lowered her eyes, looking at her hands as she clenched her jaw. "But since you said it, it is against the company's policy to try making anyone to submit on the clock, specially in democratic meetings" You took a deep breath a little affected by Sooyoung, but your poker face was impeccable. "This meeting is over, for now" You said seeing red, dismissing all the others and going straight to your own office.
Anger seething, your blood boiling for so many reasons. You stood by your window trying to collect yourself, wanting nothing more than to jump onto Park's neck, end that little arrogant look. You fucking hated those types of alphas.
And Kang Seulgi? Oh she was so much worse with that condescending tone and those eyes, those fucking lowered eyes...
Next thing you knew you had already asked your secretary to call her to your office. You needed to see something by yourself.
"Did you ask to see me, boss?" She entered your office, closing the door behind her; perfect posture, secure of herself and her surroundings.
"Indeed" You said. Your glasses perched up on the tip of your nose, staring at her. You called your secretary, your voice ice cold as you spoke. "Ms Kim would you mind telling me if we hired any bodyguards for me, please?" You simply asked, still staring at her. You saw her avoid your eyes again, slightly looking down.
"There are no bodyguards on the record, boss. Why? Do you need one?" Yeri asked, a bit concerned.
"No, not at all" You said. "I was just checking, thank you" That anger was still there, mixed with a little bit of curiosity.
Narrowing your eyes, you tilted your head to the right.
"You do not get to speak for me" Poison dripping, you fixed your glasses on your face.
"It wasn't my intention, I was-" She looked anywhere but you, her posture tense now. "I didn't like the way she spoke with you and that stare... You don't deserved it" She cleared her throat. "It was unprofessional"
Now that she looked at you, you could see how she wasn't being condescending. It was something else and that was definitely something... good.
"Oh, I see..." You got up, going around your desk, crossing your arms under your breasts and leaning on it. "Maybe you don't want to be my bodyguard..." You said, eyeing her down. Her grey suit was perfect on her figure, but you could see the bulge forming inside her pants. "A loyal dog, maybe?"
You saw in first hand as a sharp exhale left her lips, her hands clenching by her sides.
"Oh, you would like to be my loyal dog" She finally returned your stare, her eyes pleading in an embarrassed, conflicted way. You got up to lock the door.
"I-" She gave a step towards you and you quickly shut her off.
"Stay" Was all you said and, much for your surprise and pleasure, she did stay; a tent on her pants as she looked down. "What an obedient dog..." Your tone changed to an alluring one. Standing in front of her, you smelled how aroused she was. "What a rare finding..." You traced her tie with one of your fingers and she whimpered. "Look at me" You commanded and she promptly did so, her eyes following how you licked your lower lip.
"I will do anything you want, boss" She finally said it, eyes locked into yours. You scoffed.
"Everyone does that already" Your cleavage fully on display made her dick pulse hard and she gulped. "What makes you different from everyone else, Ms Kang?" You got closer, heat emanating from her body to yours.
It felt so fucking good to be in full dominance mode with an Alpha like Kang Seulgi. It made you feel millions of times hotter. You always pushed away your omega nature, specially against some traditions the dynamics between Alphas, Betas and Omegas required.
"I can do whatever you ask me" She pleaded, her low voice was basically a whisper. "I am very good at obeying" You took a deep breath. Wet was an understatement, you were completely soaked and your lacy panties ruined.
You pondered, really thinking about it. Office sex wasn't something abnormal. If anything, office sex was the most normal thing in this situation.
"Sit down, hands on your sides" You told her, glancing at your leather couch and she did so. You unbuttoned your white button up just enough to pull your breasts out of your bra. Seulgi visibly shivered and you stood in front of her. "If you cum unauthorized I'll stop" You said, unbuckling her belt and pulling her dick out. "If you try to scent me I'll stop and kick your ass out of here" You have a good look to her cock.
It was was absolutely hung and veiny, throbbing on your hand as you pulled your pencil skirt up on your thighs and your panties to the side, sinking in next. Yes it was big and stretched you just fine, but you didn't express any type of reaction. She moaned, her eyes attentive on yours.
"If you manage to obey me until the end I'll be your dom" You told her, rolling your hips against her cock and she grabbed at the couch, whimpering. "If you want to stop you can just ask. Understood?" You said through gritted teeth.
"yes, b-boss" She stammered, her eyes rolling back a little.
You started riding her like there was no tomorrow, your cunt sinking deliciously on her cock and coating it with your slick. You tried to, but couldn't resist her pretty lips when she made all those sinful moans, kissing her roughly with your hand tangled on her beautiful wavy hair. You pulled it back, exposing her neck to lick and bite as you set an impossibly harder pace, your hips slamming against hers.
You moaned against each other's lips and she stopped kissing you to grab one of your boobs between her lips and you yelped, her tongue felt deliciously hot against your nipple. You stopped bouncing on her lap and started humping, your clit grazing against the fabric of her pants and a little bit of exposed skin. You were about to cum, clenching and unclenching on her big cock completely stretched.
"You want to cum inside me so much, I can feel it" You decided to play dirty as she sucked on your nipples very sloppily, coating your breasts with her saliva. "Aren't you an alpha after all?" You gather every ounce o strength you had not to moan while saying all that, but the woman was a rock. Holding herself in the most painful, delicious way.
In a last attempt to make her cum before you, you grabbed her neck while kissing her, squeezing it just right to a perfect chockehold. She shivered, her body shaking so hard it felt good under you.
You were still mounting here and absolutely losing the battle, cumming so hard on her cock you saw nothing but blank spots, body slumping forward on hers as she kept taking deep breaths with her eyes closed. You tried to catch your breath, swallowing hard when you managed to look at her face.
Absolutely beautiful and that little dumb look was pathetic but oh, so fucking hot. You kissed her roughly again, holding her neck.
"You did good, congratulations Ms. Kang" You said and she bit her lip, smiling. "I could've let you cum inside me..." You got off of her lap and she hissed, you felt your legs weak. "But I didn't told you to suck my breasts" You scoffed, sitting by her side.
"I am so sorry boss, I-" You shushed her, pulling her head to your lap, commanding her to lie down on the couch and she did, her dick standing proudly erect and furiously red from all the action and no cum.
"To show you I am no monster, I'll make you cum" You said, pulling her mouth to your nipple, your hand going to her cock. "Suck as hard as you can, but tell me when you get closer"
"Yes, boss" Her beautiful brown eyes glimmered and you bit your lip. "Thank you so much" She said, putting her mouth to work as you spat on your hand then started to pump her cock up and down, swirling your hand against the tip, your thumb rubbing at her slit.
She moaned against your breast, releasing a lot of precum as her body shook. It took less than a minute of you jerking her off, that's how needy she was.
"I'm close" She said, tensing and you completely stopped letting go of her cock. She whined, her mouth still sucking hard on your nipple and you whimpered.
She didn't protest, didn't even stop sucking. She held herself again, like a good girl. You caressed her hair, starting all over again that beautiful torture, jerking her even harder, her hips shaking as you stopped once again, feeling her hot tears on your lap. Fuck, she was so beautiful.
"Shh, it's okay" You cooed as she sobbed still sucking your breasts, her eyes locked into yours. Her nose was red and her eyes puffy. A masterpiece. "It's okay Ms Kang, this it the last time..." You said.
Going back to jerking her off, you could feel on the way she tossed against the couch how painful that was but she didn't complain once. You felt your pride grow, coaxing her into her climax. It hit her hard as your palm rubbed specially against the tip.
She came hard, ropes and ropes of her thick cum filling your hand and you kept swirling her tip. She was still crying, your breasts purple with how forceful her sucking was, but you didn't mind in the slightest.
You kept saying sweet nothings onto her ear, helping her to recollect herself and to come out of subspace, her sobs felt electrifying against your skin but you knew she couldn't take anything anymore.
You took your hand to her mouth and she licked it clean, sucking on every bit of her cum she could take from your hand as you caressed her hair, being careful not to scent her.
"Good girl... you were perfect Ms Kang" You whispered and she nodded, still sucking on your fingers. "Now you are my good loyal dog" You said, excitement taking over you when you realized how this finding was uncommon...
#gxg smut#red velvet smut#red velvet seulgi#seulgi smut#alpha seulgi#sub alpha#kang seulgi smut#kang seulgi
272 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! I just found your blog and I’m looking forward to your works. Could I request a Seulgi angst fic; where you and Seulgi have been in a happy, loving, fulfilling, committed relationship for the past 3 years, but one day when she came back from practice with the girls you two got into a heated argument about how she’s always canceling dates with you because work related things come up that she “can’t miss” and she ends up bringing up something that you had confided in Her about awhile ago and uses it against you; to which she immediately regrets and tries to take back and can you take it from there? Thank you! I look forward to it:)
Missing you
Kang Seulgi x reader

Warnings: toxic!relationship, angst (dw it’s all good now)
Word count: 3.7k
Notes: hi!! sorry for taking long <3. I kind of struggled to think of a motive of them arguing bc it kept getting too dark (as in they wouldn’t be able to get past this lol) and I kinda wanted a happy ending. I hope this is to your liking!! Kisses mwah mwah.
—
Your gaze flew to the clock for the 30th time in a spam of five minutes, making you sigh in defeat. Seulgi had promised you she’d meet you at your favorite restaurant for dinner, as a way to make up to you for being so busy over the past weeks. Yet there you were, sitting alone with a glass of bitter wine for over two whole hours before you finally gave up and went home, realizing she wouldn’t come. Again.
Babe <3
Hey baby, rehearsals are going up until late since we still have so much to work on
I won’t make it to dinner. Sorry.
Next week, though? I’ll make it up to you. I promise.
I love you
You got into your apartment just as her message lit up your phone. You threw it over the sofa, preparing yourself a long bath to try to relax. You took a deep breath before entering the warm water, the bubbles and the silence easing your tensed muscles. You tried not to think about your girlfriend or your relationship, knowing it’d only make you even more upset, but your thoughts didn’t seem to let you rest.
You and Seulgi loved each other, you knew that much. You’ve never loved her any less in those three years you’ve been dating, but it pained you to see how much you’ve drifted apart lately. You felt like you were the only one trying to spend time with her, and it wasn’t like you weren’t busy yourself: being an intern in one of Seoul’s top hospitals while studying for residency was tiring and difficult, specially since you’ve always been a bit behind your colleagues, having to push yourself harder than the most to simply be at their level. Still, you always made sure to make some time for Seulgi. Why couldn’t she do the same? Were you not important to her?
Those thoughts made you sigh, your body immersed in the water until it went limp and the water grew cold. Part of you wished you could be somewhat more imposing: demand more from her, confront the woman over your issues, telling her how you felt. You couldn’t, though. You were too weak for that. Which was the reason you dragged yourself to bed, rolling over to set your alarm on your phone before allowing your body to be dragged by sleep.
It’s ok.
Next time, then
Gnight love
Seulgi’s reply came hours later, although you were fast asleep.
Sweet dreams, dearest.
-
To say you were having a bad day was a euphemism. Your preceptor had given you the biggest, shittiest lecture over nothing (so what if you couldn’t get the stupid procedure done at the very first try? He had no right to scream at you to get out of the OR like that, let alone yell at your face for over half an hour about how dumb and unprepared you were, compared to others. Preposterous piece of crap). You nearly fell down the stairs on your way to lunch and, to make it better, your umbrella broke, making you run all the way home after being dropped at the bus stop to try to get less soaked. It didn’t work, and you entered your place with chattering teeth and the feeling of the wind carved deep in your bones. Your body was trembling so much from the cold and the stress, you dropped your keys twice before you managed to open the door, finally sighing in relief.
That relief, however, ended just as you spotted your girlfriend’s silhouette leave your kitchen and enter your living room, smiling as if she hadn’t fucked up hard by leading you on for so long.
“Jesus baby, you’re soaked.” She frowned, giving you a peck on the lips. Your body went rigid at her touch, exhausted from everything, which made Seulgi confused. She was finally able to make some time and come see you, so why weren’t you happy?
You simply murmured something along the lines of hello and so nice to see you, before hurrying to your room to get rid of the wet clothes that clung to your body. You took the hottest shower of your life, trying to wash all the discomfort away, which didn’t work in the slightest.
You loved Seulgi so much it hurt, but the last thing you wanted for the day was to see her. You felt drained, your body ached, and you so desperately wanted to hide under your sheets and cry yourself to sleep. You didn’t want to talk about your day—about anything, specially not to her. It’d demand too much energy to explain what was going on with you over the past few weeks, since you never seemed to properly talk to each other, anymore. You had no energy for that.
And you’ve always sucked at communicating, anyway.
You forced yourself to leave your room, dragging your feet in tiredness, and found Seulgi setting up the table for two. You sat down, still silent, and watched as she put some Tteokbokki for herself.
“I’ve already eaten at the hospital.” You told her, returning her stare with a shrug. Seulgi sighed at your pettiness; perhaps you did get mad at her for canceling on you on the prior week, unlike you’d told her. And the week before that. And-
Ok. She might deserve a bit of your cold shoulder. But you simply had to understand her: she was working so hard with the girls to prepare for their comeback, and there were still many things to be adjusted. Their expected date was approaching, and you’ve always been so comprehensive. Sure, she knew you often masked your feelings or simply dismissed them to try to please others, but she’d asked you about it so many times. If something was making you uncomfortable, you’d sure tell her. Right?
“So,” She grunted, adjusting herself in the chair. “How was your day?”
“It was fine, thanks.”
“Okay.” Seulgi murmured, not touching her food either. She was beginning to get irritated at your distance now. Sure, she knew being a doctor was exhausting and time-consuming, but it wasn’t like she wasn’t having one hell of a week, either. Her fingers twitched under the table, and she no longer stood the awkward silence between you. Rolling her eyes, she added, “Are you just going to be a bitch all night? Because I got here straight from practice, I’m tired as fuck and the last thing I want is for you t—“
“What are you doing here, then, Seulgi?” You interrupted her, feeling the anger rise on yourself too. “Don’t you have rehearsals and recordings to be too busy with? Or should I just be so fucking grateful that my girlfriend decided to grace me with her company? Am I not paying enough attention to your liking?” You usually tried your best to not be rude to others, keeping your sarcastic thoughts to yourself, but your sudden anger flared up and forged a cloud over your mind, making it hard to see clearly through it. “Should we call the others, then? The girls you spend all fucking day with?”
Seulgi rose from the table, her face heating up at your words and suggestions. You played low at that, you both knew it, but now you’ve gotten her way too pissed to think about consequences.
“What the fuck, Yn? What’s gotten into you?” She screams, leaning forward so you two were face to face, “I know it was not ideal at all to skip our dinner.” Multiple ones, you both knew it, but neither pointed it out loud. “But you know I can’t miss work. Please understand.”
Seulgi was just so mad and frustrated. Her times with you were always stress-relieving to her, but lately all you’ve been doing is either argue about minor stuff or simply not talk at all. It was taking a toll on her when it shouldn’t, not with her comeback so close and her stress levels already escalating. It wasn’t good for you either, with your crazy work routines and weekly exams at the hospital. She knew that.
But you couldn’t seem to make it work.
“What’s gotten into me?” You stood up yourself, too, towering over her. Since you were always so sweet and patient, Seulgi would often forget how much taller you were— in fact, it was one of the things she first noticed when you first met; it had gotten her attention instantly. She hated it now, though— how small it made her feel. “What’s gotten into me is that it seems like I don’t even have a fucking girlfriend anymore! You ignore me all the time like I’m just some friend and not someone who matters! I don’t even know what you’re doing half of the time, with God knows who.” You threw your hands in the air, exasperated.
Her expression turned into a scowl, and she rolled her eyes, palms curling into fists to shake the urge of grabbing you by the shoulders and shaking your insecurities away. Seulgi hated when you implied such things. You were the love of her life, and she’d never, never cheat on you, no matter how distant you were. But you were (deeply) insecure, and she knew that. She was also so, so enraged and stressed.
“Jesus, why are you always so fucking dramatic?” she was quick to snap back, defensive. “Acting like I’m going to leave you for the first person I see in the stree…” Seulgi’s words died on her mouth, immediately realizing the power of her words, making both of you gasp. She tried to reach out to you, but you pushed your chair roughly to get away from her.
Your body went rigid, countless memories of you crying to her flagged your mind. You’ve confessed to her many times about how much it bothered you to not have her around as much. You missed her deeply, and even though you trusted her completely, your mind was always playing tricks on you — not only about her, but with everything: how you weren’t enough at University, always behind your friends in grades; not interesting enough to make long last friendships, as you often saw in big groups of friends; not pretty or talented enough for your girlfriend, who was constantly around so many amazing people. That’s just how your mind worked 24/7; constantly wondering.
And now, Seulgi made sure to tell you just how much she hasn't forgotten any of that. Any of the things that made you deeply insecure.
“Get out.” You told her, hugging yourself to hide the urge of running straight to her arms.
Seulgi took a step forward, but it only made you back away twice as much. “Baby, I’m so sorry… listen, I—“
“I said get out!” You screamed this time, the tears you were fighting so hard to contain rolling freely on your face.
All the sensations you were suppressing all week erupted, boiling over your surface as you brushed past the hallway to try to get to your room, to the bathroom, anywhere small were you could be confined and finally let it all go. You were straight up sobbing now, your body hot from moving roughly alongside your heavy breathing. You were so sick of everyhting. Work, your friends, her. Her words hurt, and all you wanted was to disappear. You didn’t quite feel your body as the tears clouded your eyes, and suddenly very light, delicate hands were lifting you up —you now realized you’d simply sunk in the middle of the hallway, hugging your knees as strong as you could— and guiding you to your bedroom. Seulgi helped you to get under the covers as she lay down beside you, careful to not overwhelm you even more. When the older woman saw you’d settled down a bit, she opened her arms, making you cling onto her immediately. You knew you shouldn’t, but it was so comforting, and you loved her so much… You’d allow yourself just that, only for a few moments.
“I-I don’t want to do this anymore.” you muttered against her neck, wetting her shirt with your tears. “I’m so tired, Seulgi. I can’t.”
You felt her tense before you for brief seconds before her soothing touches went on, kissing your forehead ever so gently— almost as if you were made of glass. You certainly felt like it, at the moment. Like you were a glass full of cracks, threatening to shatter.
“Shh, it’s ok.” She cooed, running her hands under your shirt to draw small circles on your bare back, as she knew it soothed you and made you sleep almost instantly. “You’re too tired right now. Sleep, ok? I’ll be here when you wake up, then we’ll talk.”
You didn’t like the idea of talking things out with Seulgi. It would be too tiring, and maybe, just maybe… you were postponing it for so long because you feared what the outcome would be.
You were too afraid to lose her. So you’d rather leave things as they were, no matter how broken and uncomfortable they might be.
Your eyes, however, were already closing on their own, the warmth of her body making it so easy to just give in and rest.
“Okay.” You whispered, hugging her closer. “Tomorrow.”
You fell into a sleep without dreams soon enough.
-
The first thing you noticed when you woke up was how messy the right side of the bed— Seulgi’s side was. You’d missed the wrinkled sheets and how it always looked like a hurricane had passed over your bed whenever she came over, from how much she moved in her sleep. It made you smile to yourself as you got up, bare feet on the ground, while you hesitantly looked around for her, too scared to call her name out loud and find her gone.
It wouldn’t be the first time she broke a promise, after all.
You’d forgotten how much all the little things with her made you happy.
“…Hello?” You asked— secretly relieved, at the sight of your girlfriend kneeling on the ground, little wrinkles adorning her face as she tried hard to shove too many clothes on your washing machine.
She looked up, startled by the sound of your voice, but quickly smiled. “Hi. Did you have a good sleep?” Seulgi sounded genuinely concerned, making you curse yourself silently for worrying her.
Are you ok? She wanted to ask you. Seeing you so distressed had gotten her so guilty and concerned. She hated to see you like this, and it killed her to know she was to blame. I care.
“Yeah, I did, thanks.” You shrugged it off, standing awkwardly at her sides. “You don’t have to do my laundry, you know.”
“Well, someone has to.” Seulgi scoffed, rolling her eyes as she finally managed to close the machine’s door, even if with a bit of an effort.
You opened your mouth, faking being offended while bringing your hands to your heart. “I was going to do it, okay? On…”
“Saturday.” You both finished, together. Saturdays were laundry day for you, though you rarely followed your schedule through. It made you smile, to know she remembered it, and you said nothing, trying to not break the nice moment you were having.
“So, do you want to have lunch? We can go out, if you’d like.” Seulgi suggested, her tone careful as she fidgeted the hem of her big sweatshirt.
You simply stared at her, confused. Lunch? Had you really slept for that long?
“You slept for 13 hours, babe.” She clarified, looking at your confused face, making you quickly check your phone to confim the truth: it was, indeed, nearly lunchtime.
You’ve never been so grateful to be on your day off as much as you did now, or else you would’ve sure missed your pre-rounds at the hospital.
“Oh, ok.” You answered, a bit ashamed for dozing out for so long. “Let’s have lunch, then.” You realized she must’ve been skipping work, too; which was why you added, frowning. “Don’t you have to be in the company? It’s ok if you do. I can wait until nigh—“
“Don’t worry about it.” Your girlfriend clarified, motioning for you to get ready. “Let’s just have lunch, ok?”
You took a deep breath, knowing what she meant; it was urgent for the two of you to sit, talk and solve things. Giving in, you followed her, changing from your pajamas and fixing your hair as she grabbed some of your clothes (that were too big on her, as always. she loved it.) to go out.
“Ok.”
-
You played with your hands, sitting in front of Seulgi at a local restaurant near your house as you waited for your food to come. The cozy atmosphere didn’t do much to easy your discomfort, and you tried hard to not bite your (already deeply bitten) nails off. Seulgi’s eyes were trained on you, making you feel as if hundreds of tiny needles were piercing your skin through her gaze. To your surprise, not once had she checked her phone, unlike all the times you’ve been together over the last few months. Instead, her sole attention was on you, like you dreamed of so many times in those last weeks.
Now, however, her current focus only makes you want to throw up, from the nerves of the situation.
“You haven’t been taking care of yourself.” She expressed, as a matter of fact. It was true, but her accusation made you defensive, eyes snapping to her as you took a deep breath.
You were tired of arguing, and this was one of your favorite places: you’d rather not cause a scene. “Seulgi.”
“Am I lying?” Your piercing gaze was enough for her to roll her eyes, hands up to show you she wasn’t looking for a fight either. “Ok, let’s not go there.” Her tone dropped an octave, “I just worry, ok? You seem to be having it pretty tough.”
She wasn’t pressuring you to say anything before the two of you actually discussed your issues— you knew it as much. It as just hard for you to express yourself, now even more to do so without crying. And you didn’t want to cry in front of her.
“This rotation has been tough, like I already knew it would be.” You told her, refusing to meet Seulgi’s eyes. “It’s ok, though. It’s nearly over, now. Things will get better, then.”
You’d talked about it before your rounds started, Seulgi remembered. Flashes of you, worried, flashed through her mind, with herself assuring you she’d be by your side to help you on each step of your journey.
The memory made her want to throw up, too.
“Look at me, baby.” You heard her say, yet you still refused to meet her eyes. Instead, you felt her hands holding yours, her touch firm. “Yn, look at me.”
You closed your eyes to prepare yourself for whatever was about to come, a few quiet moments amidst the storm of both of your minds. When you opened them, she was ready to welcome you. “I’m sorry, ok? I truly am so, so sorry for those last couple of weeks— hell, these couple of months. I’m such an idiot for leading you on like that and for not treating you like you deserve it. I love you, God, I fucking love you more than anything in this world, Yn, and I can’t stand the thought of losing you.” Her grip went tighter, but you didn’t care. You could only listen to her words. “I promise I’ll do better, to show you how much you matter to me. I’ll be here for you, just like you’ve always been, for me.” She murmured, taking your hands to your lips as she kissed them gently.
Little droplets of tears still threatened to fall from your eyes as your voice faltered, a bulge forming in your throat. You loved Seulgi and needed her like the air you breathed, and sure missed her every second of the day, when you weren’t together. But her distance had hurt you, deeply.
She was crying, too. You realized you’ve actually never seen her cry, in the 3 years you’ve been dating.
“Your distance really hurt.” You managed to voice it to her, between hiccups. “I-I felt like I was doing something wrong all the time.”
“You weren’t. You’d never, baby.” She reassured you, running her hands through your hair to get it out of your wet face. “It was my fault. You’re mine and I’m yours, ok? We’ll start over, and I’ll show you how much you matter to me. I won’t fuck up our relationship anymore.” She looked at you timidly, adding, “And I’m sorry for what I said yesterday, too. It was not my place to use something you confined at a moment like that. I was such a huge bitch.”
“It’s ok.” You muttered, though still hurt.
“No it’s not.” She exclaimed, serious. “It was horrible, and I’m deeply sorry for that. It’s not going to happen again. Ever.”
Instead of answering, you lunged forward, kissing her urgently— fuck the restaurant and etiquette. Seulgi kissed you with equal fervor, savoring your taste. God, she’d missed you so much.
“I love you.” You told her, smiling as you ended the kiss, leaning on the chair. She pouted, but opened a big smile as she saw yours. “And I don’t want us to end. We’ve been through so much. I want to be by your side, with anything that comes.”
“I love you more, Yn. We’ll be together, always. Nothing will fuck us up anymore. No rehearsals, recordings… nothing.” Her hands brushed your lips as she stared at your face, enamored, before adding. “Now tell me about everything I’ve missed. And I mean everything. Don’t save your words.”
You laughed at her, nodding as you quietly started from the beginning: you’ve told her every bit she missed, and Seulgi told everything about herself, too. You ate your food with content, exchanging every single moment with her until hours had passed, and you’ve decided to return home.
And as you walked in the park together, the windy breeze calmed your soul, and with your love by your side, you felt much, much better.
As it should always be.
#red velvet#red velvet angst#red velvet imagines#kpop smut#kpop x reader#kang seulgi#red velvet seulgi#seulgi angst#kpop angst#seulgi x reader#seulgi x yn#red velvet x you#red velvet x reader#kpop x y/n#kpop x you#sol writes#sol’s works#seulgi smut#kang seulgi smut#s.writes
188 notes
·
View notes
Text
Anyone here wanna talk to me or the girls? I might also do timestamps dabble 🍓❤️

#red velvet#red velvet smut#bae joohyun smut#red velvet irene smut#kang seulgi smut#park sooyoung smut#red velvet joy smut#kim yerim smut
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Idol Competition II
(Seulgi X IU X Irene X Jennie X Somi X Male Reader)

Almost exactly one year ago IU and Seulgi finished their competition. The question was, who is the biggest slut? Seulgi won that day. But soon after, the two of them realized that they aren't the only idols who like to fuck around. Now, four idols are competing for the title of biggest slut. IU, Seulgi, Jennie and Somi. And because it takes too long for one person to do one mission, the four of them agreed on having several missions going on at the same time, while keeping track of who completed the most.
Jennie reaches over to take Somi's hand, getting off on the fact that she isn't the only one getting fucked like some cheap whore. The two of them didn't plan on doing this together, but it's turning out to be perfect.

"Fuck, yes!"
Somi moans, staring at herself in the mirror in front of her.
"Pound that pussy like you own it."
The man behind her is holding onto her waist with both his hands. He is a waiter at the restaurant they're currently in. Or rather, the restaurant restroom.

"Yes, make me take your cock."
Jennie sighs, feeling another stranger's hand in her hair. He is pulling at it, while his other hand presses down on the flat of her back, making her lean on the sink.
"Kiss me."
Somi slightly pulls at Jennie's hand. The two bent over women turn their heads towards each other. Their moans get louder as they now see each other's expressions.
"Fuck. This is so hot."
Jennie is able to whisper, before Somi attaches her lips to Jennie's. The two of them make out, moaning into each other's mouths while getting fucked from behind. Jennie can taste the wine they had earlier on Somi's lips.
"Oh fuck yes."
Somi mumbles into the other girl's mouth as the guy behind her reaches into her dress. She feels his hand knead and play with her tits, which were already spilling out of her dress anyway. He gives both of them equal attention while occasionally pinching her nipples, which makes her bite Jennie's lip.
The later eventually breaks the kiss when the man behind her starts to slap her ass. The hem of her dress is bunched up around her waist for a while now and he couldn't resist her full cheeks anymore.
"Your ass is amazing."
He groans, giving her another spank.
"Fuck, I'm such a bad girl. Hit me harder."
Jennie begs and feels his hand meet her ass again just a second later.
Somi watches her friend and competitor getting spanked again and again, which makes her even hornier. Her own dress is bunched up at her waist as well. She's about to ask the waiter to hit her too, but he pulls out of Somi and turns her around. Lifting her up, he places her on the sink. The two of them stare into each other's eyes as he pushes his cock back into her pussy. Somi moans in response, one hand diving down to rub her own clit. The two of them make out while he fucks her, his arms tightly wrapped around her waist.
Jennie's ass turns red due to the constant spanking. Her cheeks sting. The man's cock hits just the right spot again and again, pushing her against the edge of the sink over and over. Jennie can feel how her own orgasm is building up. She loves how slutty she is right now. Just bent over in a restaurant's bathroom, a stranger spanking her while using her pussy for his own please.
"Oh, you're so deep!"
Somi cries out as the waiter leans down to suck on her exposed neck. His hands have moved to her ass and whenever he pushes inside of her, he pulls her lower body towards him. His cock is now even deeper inside of her, making Somi's head roll back against the mirror behind her.
"Jennie - fuck, you're tight - I'm gonna cum."
She can feel his irregular rhythm already, telling her that he won't be lasting much longer.
"I want it all over my face."
Jennie moans as he pulls out. With shaky thighs, she gets down.
Just moments later, the waiter is about to cum too.
"Paint my face. I want it all."
Somi gets off the sink with a little more elegance than Jennie. The two girls squat in the middle of the bathroom, back to back. The back of their heads rest against each other as the two of them open their mouths. Jennie closes her eyes, while Somi looks straight up at the waiter. She gives him one last wink, while letting her tongue glide along her lips. Her hands cup her own tits through the thin fabric of her black dress
"Fuck."
He groans and a second later, he shoots his load all over Somi's face. Most of it hits her mouth and her cleavage. Some even makes it to the bridge of her nose. Her lips and her tits are painted white.
The man who is standing in front of Jennie cums soon after. His cum mostly lands on Jennie's eyes and inside her mouth, with only one long string of cum that decorates her nose.
"Wow, that was amazing."
Somi has to hold herself back from licking the cum off her lips.
"Thank you guys."
"You're my number one fan."
Jennie smiles up at the man who just came on her face, only managing to open one eye.
As soon as they're gone, Jennie and Somi stand in front of the mirrors behind the sinks and take out their phones, ready to send the proof of their completed missions into the group chat.
Jennie has pulled down the hem of her dress again. The eye she can't open, due to the cum on it, is hidden behind the phone, while the rest of the man's load covers her face.

"Accomplished mission: Make a Blink cum on your face."
Moments later, Somi sends her own selfie into the chat as well. The cum on her tits is clearly visible. She moves her head to show off the waiter's hickey on her neck, which he left there before, and licks some of his jizz off her lips.

"Let a random waiter fuck you in the restaurant he works at."
Jieun takes a slow breath and then rings the doorbell.
After Jennie and Somi sent in their mirror selfies, they were supposed to give her and Seulgi their respective missions. But before it came to that, IU got a text from a CEO, who's company sponsors her from time to time. Somi was disappointed when she heard that another rich guy asked IU for a sexual favor. Jieun herself doesn't really mind. She doesn't care if it's the CEO's favor or Somi's mission as long as she gets some form of sex out of it.
She looks down on herself one last time, when she hears footsteps inside. Jieun is just wearing a basic school uniform with a white shirt and white pullover over it, a red chequered skirt and simple sneakers. This isn't a "some old guy is into school girls" situation. The CEO's son hasn't had sex before and his father is afraid he is too shy to ever make it happen. That's why IU is here. To be his first time and hopefully build him up for future possibilities.

When the door finally opens, Jieun smiles at the young man standing in front of her.
"Hi, I'm Jieun. Your father asked me to tutor you."
"Y-Yes, hello."
She can tell that he is very shy and awkward while he guides her towards his room.
The two of them sit on two chairs next to each other at his desk, while IU watches him doing his homework. She knows he will eventually realize she isn't a student, since she hasn't done any school stuff in so long. So she needs to act, before he becomes suspicious.
Jieun catches him flinching when she slowly crosses her legs, making sure her skirt rides up a little higher. One hand grazes along her smooth skin as if she's tempting him to touch her.
"I have to admit, I'm happy your father asked me to tutor you."
"Oh...really?"
"Yes, I saw you a couple of times in school but..."
She tugs her hair behind her ear, playing coy.
"But I didn't know how to talk to you."
Jieun watches him, clearly satisfied with his reaction.
"Well...I...I...Here I am."
His stuttering almost makes her chuckle, but she can't show too much confidence and experience. She has to pretend to be a girl his age.
"Can I tell you a secret?"
He hesitates but then nods his head.
"I searched for other boys before but no one..."
She trails off, almost leaving him hanging. His homework is already forgotten as he stares at her, waiting for her to continue.
"No one at school can satisfy me."
"Do...Do you mean..."
Jieun smiles at his wide open eyes.
"I'm hoping I finally found the one who can help me out."
She reaches for his hand and slowly guides it to her legs. IU hears his breath hitch as his hand lies on top of her leg. She watches his face as she slowly pushes his hand across her thigh.
This is almost way too easy. But she doesn't mind at all. She doesn't expect him to last long anyway. It's gonna be an easy mission.
"Please touch me here."
She says with her sweet voice as his hand meets her skirt.
"I...I don't if I-"
IU silences him by kissing his lips. She can tell he's never had a girlfriend. Slowly moving his hand further, she makes it disappear inside her skirt.
He feels his fingers brush against her panties, excitement rising in him. Following her movements, he starts to rub Jieun through the thin fabric.
"Yes, that's it."
She pulls back with a smile, leaving him breathless.
"You're doing great."
Jieun can feel her own arousal rising as his hand keeps stimulating her clothed clit.
"Do it a little harder."
She encourages him, hoping he'll get more confident. A moan leaves her lips as he does what she told him. She knows best what gets her going and helps him learn it too.
"Just like that."
She sighs, slowly melting into the chair.
The young student feels her panties getting damp as he keeps rubbing her through the fabric.
"You want to feel it?"
Jieun's question catches him off guard. But eventually he nods.
"You want to feel my pussy?"
"Y-Yes."
Her lewd words make him stutter. Or maybe it's the excitement. He stops his movements for a moment. IU pulls her panties to the side. Biting her lip, she silently tells him to keep going.
One of his fingers slowly penetrates her lower lips, making her gasp.
"That's right. You feel how tight I am for you?"
He nods again, unable to speak much. He's too much in awe about what's going on. The tutoring turned into something sexual within seconds.
"Just move in and out. Slowly."
He follows her guidance, making IU's head roll back. His finger moves back and forth inside of her, making her lower lips glisten with arousal.
"Put your thumb on my clit."
She sighs as she's starting to feel better and better. The boy tries to find it, but his thumb doesn't hit the right place. Jieun reaches down again, placing it right above her pussy on her clit.
"Now do circles on it."
She soon feels heavenly as his finger slides in and out of her snatch, while his thumb circles around her clit. Her breathing becomes a little quicker, the longer he pleasures her.
Jieun catches the outlines of his cock in his pants as he gets hard. She moans, excited to see if he feels as big as he looks.
"Yes, more pressure."
She sighs, helping him making her feel good. He is getting a little rougher now. And quicker. Which makes her let out another moan.
"Just like that."
It doesn't take much longer until IU experiences a small orgasm. Her walls hug his finger, which is already coated in her slick. Her thighs shake and a drawn out moan leaves her lips.
"Good boy."
She sighs, before remembering she is supposed to pretend she's his age.
Jieun feels his hand still on her pussy as she reaches out to cup his crotch.
"Let's get these off of you."
She tugs at his pants, which makes him jump into action. A second ago, he was just watching her riding out her small orgasm, now his hand leaves her pussy so he can get rid off his clothing as quick as possible.
When he pulls off his underwear too, a satisfied smile plays around Jieun's lips. She reaches out, wrapping her hand around his hard cock. His head immediately rolls back and he bucks up into her hand.
IU loves his reaction. This inexperience and desperation makes her want to get on top of him immediately.
"You definitely have a nice cock."
He groans in response as she strokes him.
"I bet your cock and my pussy would be a perfect fit."
Even just the idea of him inside of her has his blood rush even quicker through his dick. Jieun can feel it, which makes her stroke him a little faster.
She eventually leans over his lap and lets some of her build up saliva fall onto his tip. He sighs as she uses her fingers to spread it all over his cock, making her hand around his cock feel even better. He starts to thrust upwards into her hand as she keeps going.
"You're so hard. I bet it's gonna feel amazing inside me."
She whispers into his ear and kisses his cheek afterwards. His breath quickens and suddenly Jieun can feel his cock pulsating in her hand. For a moment she thinks about stopping, but she can't help herself. She wants to see what he looks like while he cums.
"Are you gonna cum for me?"
He gives her a shy nod, too embarrassed to admit he's already reaching the edge. His hands are holding onto the edges of his chair, while IU's hand keeps going up and down his cock.
"I want all of it."
She whispers again, her lips meeting his ear.
"Give it to me."
With a loud groan, the young boy climaxes. His cum leaves his cock, covering IU's entire hand with sticky semen.
She gasps, but keeps stroking him, making him squirm a couple of seconds, before slowly letting go.
"I-I'm sorry. I didn't want-"
"It's fine, sweetie."
Jieun winks, amused by his genuine disappointment.
She raises her hand and to his surprise starts to lick his cum off her skin.
"Delicious."
She says between licks.
The student can feel his cock stirring again at the sight. Some girl sucking his cum off her fingers has been one of his fantasies and he can't believe it's actually happening.
Once she cleaned up everything, Jieun slides off the chair. His eyes wide when she drops to her knees under the table.
"W-What are you doing?"
"Don't be so surprised."
She smiles up at him, her wet hand wrapping around his cock again.
"We need to make you hard again. How else are you going to fuck me?"
Red embarrassment covers his cheek as he watches her taking his cock into her mouth. Jieun's head just barely misses the wooden desk above her as her head begins to bob up and down. At first he still feels a little uncomfortable due to the over stimulation, but within moments he closes his eyes, unable to bare the pleasure that IU's mouth sends through his system. He never got a blowjob before and he doesn't know how to react. His body urges him on to push his hips forward. He wants her mouth to swallow all of his cock. He needs to feel that tongue circling around every last bit of his dick.
It doesn't take long until he is fully hard again. Jieun knows she's walking a fine line between getting him hard and making him unload inside her mouth. But she manages to pull his cock out of her mouth when she feels him bucking more and more towards her mouth.
He holds his breath in anticipation as he watches Jieun get up from underneath his desk. She straddles him afterwards, his wet cock resting against her skirt.
"Do you want to feel my pussy, sweetie?"
It seems like his shyness has vanished. For the most part. He vigorously nods at her question, excited for his first time with someone as beautiful as she is.
Jieun lifts her skirt, giving him a peek of her flawless folds, before she lifts herself off his lap and hovers above his hard cock. Only a moment later, his tip grazes her wet lower lips and Jieun sinks herself down onto his cock. Very slowly, she makes her way down his length. She holds her breath while she takes it all.
The young boy grabs her waist with both hands, needing something to hold onto. He always dreamed about having sex and how good it must feel. But this is way better than he had ever imagined. Jieun's tight, silk like walls hug his shaft. Her lips seem to suck him in, while her juices begin to coat his dick. He didn't expect her to be this smooth on the inside. But it makes it easier for the both of them.
Soon, IU has taken all of his cock, her hips meeting his. She sits on his lap for a couple of moments, letting out a heavy breath.
"Not bad at all."
She leans in and captures his lips. The two of them make out for a while and she slowly starts to grind her hips in circles. It makes him groan into her mouth, his grip on her waist tightens.
"You want to bounce me on your cock? Make me take it all again and again?"
Jieun can feel his reaction to her dirty talk as soon as the words leave her lips. He grows harder inside of her, his eyes begging her for permission.
"Do it. Use me like a fleshlight."
He can easily lift her up, raising her almost high enough to let his tip slip out of her pussy. But he pulls her back into his lap soon enough, making her take all of it in one go.
"Oh, just like that."
Jieun's heavy breath makes him do it again. He can't get enough of the look of pure lust on her face whenever he impales her on his cock. She lets him have control over the pace, just enjoying the way he uses her pussy to basically jerk himself off. She barely weighs anything in his hands and so he naturally begins to pick up the pace. Jieun's breaths leave her lips in shorter intervals. Her hands lightly rested on his shoulders at first, but are now digging into his skin as his dick fills her up again and again.
"God, you're huge."
IU can't help but moan again. She didn't expect him to have such a nice cock and he is filling her up really well.
When he realizes that he might not hold out much longer, he leans forward and buries his face inside her neck. A sigh escapes her lips as his own latch onto her skin. He is now trying to get the most out of this, before all of it is over. Her hands find his hair, slightly tugging at it as she feels him pulsating inside of her.
"Yes, sweetie. Cream pie your tutor, yes."
She moans, her head rolling back. Jieun knows he is only moments away. Instead of pulling her down, he is now straight up letting her fall into his lap and onto his cock. His length part her walls again and again, until finally he stops lifting her up.
IU yelps in pain and surprise when she feels him biting her neck. His orgasm overwhelms him, making him shoot rope after rope of cum into her tight pussy.
After the initial shock, Jieun realizes how hot it is. His teeth digging into her skin, his cum warming her insides and his hips jerking upwards, trying to get every single drop into her pussy.

She smiles as the front door closes behind her. Jieun can still feel the young boy's cum inside her pussy, while some is now dripping into her panties. After he came in her and they got dressed again, it got a little awkward, but she eventually said that she enjoyed herself, but has to leave.
She reaches for her phone, about the declare to the other three girls that she accomplished her mission, when she sees a car park in the driveway. The boy's father steps out of it and walks towards her. Seems like he just got home.
The two of them bow to each other and there's a moment of awkward silence, before he speaks up.
"Did he enjoy himself?"
IU nods, this time being the one who's slightly shy.
"Great. Thanks for your help."
His tone makes it clear that he is asking her to get on her way.
"Have a nice day."
She gives him another quick bow and walks past him. A couple of steps later, she hears him calling her back.
"Wait."
She turns around.
"Since you're here already..."
She sees him looking her up and down.
"Might as well have a go myself."
He grabs her hand and twirls her around, making Jieun land in his arms and against his chest. Before she can speak up, he turns the two of them around and pins her face first against the wall of his house, right next to the front door.
Without another word, he undoes his belt and opens his pants. She doesn't fight it as she feels his hand slightly lifting up the hem of her skirt. Actually, she's excited. It was fun having sex with his son, but there's was something missing. She likes to get used and dominated and this guy doesn't seem to care about anything but her pussy at all. Perfect.
He pulls her panties to the side and a moment later his tip penetrates IU's freshly fucked pussy. His cock is about the same size as his son's, which makes her moan against the wall.
"Fuck, you're still so tight."
He groans into her ear, while fucking her outside in broad daylight. Anyone could walk past and even his son could get out of the house. But he doesn't seem to care. He just uses her pussy from behind, her soft cheeks clapping against his hips whenever he pushes into her.
"You like getting fucked by two different guys in a row, don't you, slut?"
"Yes, I love it."
IU moans, not sure if the warmth she's feeling is shame, arousal or his son's cum.
"I'm sure you do. You're taking it like such a good girl."
He keeps calling her names while fucking her from behind. One of her cheeks is pressed against the wall and she can feel it's profile slowly getting imprinted into her skin.
After a while, she finally feels him messing up his rhythm. He keeps going, but she can tell he won't last much longer.
"Fuck, your little pussy is begging for my cum, isn't it?"
"Oh, yes."
IU responds, feeling her pussy tightly holding onto his cock.
"Cream pie me. I need it so bad."
She feels him push into her one last time, groaning into her ear as he unloads his cum deep into her pussy. His weight keeps pressing her against the wall, until he finally takes a step back after he recovers. Once he pulled out, he puts his pants back on. He slaps Jieun's ass, making her jump, before walking inside his house without another word.
IU's legs suddenly shake and she has to hold onto the wall for support. A dumb smile plays around her lips, her body still weak after the pounding she just took. Taking out her phone, she lifts up her skirt, pulls her panties to the side and takes a picture of her cum filled pussy. She sends the picture into the group chat.
"The guy and his son both cream pied my cunt."

Seulgi nervously bites her lip as she knocks on the dressing room door of her crush. Her task is easy, but difficult at the same time. To put into Jennie's words:
"Fuck someone that one of your members has a crush on."
She hears his voice on the other side of the door as he walks over, telling her to wait for just a moment.
Seulgi thought about Joy's boyfriend as a possible candidate for just a second. She doesn't remember Yeri or Wendy having a crush she found sexy, so she considered him. But she didn't want to ruin his and Joy's relationship. And then she remembered last week. Where Irene told her that she has a crush on the same guy as Seulgi. That one guy in the same company as her younger brother. You introduced her to him once, when they met coincidentally backstage. Both her and Irene seem to have found him attractive.
Irene doesn't have to know about this though.
When the door opens, Seulgi makes a bold move. She knows how sexy she looks with her short hair and her outfit makes her confident enough to just go for it.
Her lips meet the male idol's mouth, before he can even smile at her. She doesn't know if he recognized her, but she doesn't care. Her tongue invades his mouth a second later as she invites herself into his room. He can barely close the door as Seulgi overwhelms him. Not sure if it's properly closed, he tries to get Seulgi off of him, but she clings to him and makes him stumble backwards, further into the room.
When his legs hit the chair he was sitting on, he finally gives in. He barely recognized her, but he doesn't mind at all. He only had eyes for her during Red Velvet's performance and is now glad she is suddenly sitting in his lap.
As they continue to make out, Seulgi eventually starts to grind her hips on him. His hands move to her waist. When they do have to break away for air, Seulgi lets out a gasp, feeling his hard dick underneath her. Moments later, he buries his face in her neck, too turned on to question her.

Seulgi sighs and moans as he licks her skin. Not just her neck, but also her shoulders and collarbone. He even lets his tongue dance along the top of her breasts. She's still sweaty from the performance and he can taste the saltiness on her skin. The longer he licks her, the wetter Seulgi becomes. His dick keeps rubbing against her whenever she moves.
"Can you -oh god- please...My-My pits."
She asks, a shameful blush on her cheeks. But he doesn't seem to mind at all. Moments later, his tongue moves upwards, diving underneath one of Seulgi's armpits. She keeps her arm raised, her head rolls back as she takes in the feeling of her crush worshipping her body. He eventually switches to the other side, making her moan out again.
Once he cleaned her whole upper body, Seulgi can't hold back anymore. His cock rubbing against her through both their pants and his tongue all over her skin have left her a hot mess. She slides off his lap and onto the floor, her hands on his belt a second later.
"Damn, Seulgi. I didn't expect you to be this forward."
He groans as she takes his pants off.
Seulgi gives him a shy smile, but is too distracted by his cock to answer. She quickly leans down and takes it into her mouth. Her lips wrap around his length and she soon begins to bob her head up and down. He reaches down to take a fistful of Seulgi's short hair, fighting the urge to just use her mouth like a cheap toy. Seulgi seems to have that affect on him. He just wants to ruin her.
He watches as she keeps sucking him off, her hands slowly leaving his cock and wandering to her top, ready to take it off. His eyes are glued to her, ready to take in every inch of her skin. Seulgi reveals her breasts, her mouth still around his cock, and bunches her top down around her waist.
"How are you this sexy?"
He lets out a sigh as he takes in the view of a half naked Seulgi sucking his cock. She gives him a proud smile, unable to not feel flattered. Doubling her efforts, she keeps taking all of his cock into her mouth, even when it hits the back of her mouth. She doesn't seem to care, her whole focus being on how tasty his cock is.
He reaches down, playing with her breasts as she lets her lips go up and down on his cock. The more he touches them, the quicker she moves her head. Soon, his whole cock is coated in her spit, while Seulgi's thighs shake due to his hands on her tits.
"Get back up here."
He half lifts, half guides her back onto his lap. The two of them quickly get rid off her pants too, leaving Seulgi completely naked. A moment later, she lowers herself onto his cock. She lets out a sigh, needing to get accustomed to his length inside her.
"You look even sexier than before."
He praises her, before leaning in to feast on her skin once more. His lips trail down her neck, past her collarbone and eventually find her tits. Seulgi moans loudly when he starts to suck on them, while she starts riding him. She bounces up and down with her nipples now in his mouth, one after another.
By now, she's already forgotten about her mission. She doesn't care that Irene likes him too. She just wants his cock to be even deeper inside of her. As deep as it can go. Her hand on the back of his head keeps pushing his face into her tits.
"I need it deeper."
She moans, desperate for all of his cock inside of her. He moves his hands from her waist to Seulgi's ass and begins to dictate the pace. His movements make her own harder and rougher as he bounces her on his cock again and again. Her head rolls back and her eyes close as he makes her take his cock without a break. Her nails start to scratch his back through his shirt as even louder moans escape her mouth.
"Oh my god. It feels so good."
She can't keep quiet with him inside of her tight pussy.
Irene looks around the dressing room one last time before closing the door behind her. Seulgi excused herself about 15 minutes ago and hasn't come back since. She takes a walk past several different rooms, looking for her friend. They still have to get back to the company and they can't do that when one person is missing.
"Have you seen Seulgi?"
She asks one of the staff members, who hopefully points her in the right direction.
Irene rounds the next corner, checking out the last possible dressing rooms. When she reaches the next one, she realizes the door is slightly ajar. She wonders if Seulgi is inside, but then hears weird sounds. Heavy breathing, moans, as if someone is clapping...
Irene's eyes widen when she realizes someone is having sex in that room.
"Oh, yes. Deeper!"
She is shocked when she recognizes Seulgi's voice. Is she having sex? Here?
Irene carefully opens the door a little more. She freezes when she sees Seulgi half lying half kneeling on the floor. Her ass is up in the air, her head resting on her arms, which are lying on the floor. Irene sees whom she's having sex with. The man is kneeling behind her, fucking her from behind, while Seulgi moans and moans.
Irene can only watch for a moment, before closing the door and leaning against the wall next to it. How could Seulgi do this? Only a week ago Irene finally admitted to having a crush on him. She couldn't keep her eyes off him for a month, before she finally had to tell someone. And now, one week later, Seulgi is on his dressing room floor, getting plowed by him?
Fuming, Irene walks away. She doesn't see straight as she walks without destination. It's not just the fact that Seulgi is having sex with Irene's crush. It's about her broken trust. She told her that intimate piece of information, because she trusted her. And now Seulgi still decided to fuck him?
How could she do this?
It’s not just about the physical act she witnessed, though the image is seared into her mind. It’s the betrayal. Seulgi had known how much Irene liked him, how vulnerable she felt sharing that secret, and yet she still chose to sleep with him.
Irene stops walking, leaning against the cool metal railing of an empty stairwell. Her chest heaves with anger, her hands gripping the railing so tightly her knuckles turn white.
She had no right.
"You're so damn tight."
Seulgi smiles into her arm as he groans his praise. But his relentless pounding makes her thighs weaker and weaker. Eventually, her knees slide away from underneath her and she lies flat on the floor. That doesn't stop him though. He leans over her to get the right angle and keeps fucking Seulgi into the hard surface beneath her.
"Yes! Ruin me!"
She cries out, her whole body keeps heating up as the man on top of her buries his cock as deep inside of her as it would go.
Another position change has Seulgi sitting in his lap. Her back is facing him, which he licks and bites while she rides him. His hands play with her ass, giving it an occasional slap here and there.
"Your ass looks amazing, Seulgi. I couldn't keep my eyes off it while you were dancing."
The compliment makes Seulgi bite her lip. Her pussy tingles in excitement.
"Do you really like it?"
"Yes, it's the best."
He groans when he feels her tighten around his cock. His complements make Seulgi feel sexier. She acts more freely. She moves her ass a little more while she rides him. She circles her hips a little to show off a slight jiggle.
"Fuck, I'd love to put my cock in your ass."
His moaned confession eventually makes Seulgi let out a sigh of pleasure as a small orgasm washes through her. Her wet pussy clamping down around his cock brings him to the edge as well.
"That felt amazing."
She moans, already noticing how is cock is starting to pulsate inside of her.
"Are you gonna paint my ass?"
She feels bolder now, encouraged by his earlier compliments.
"Would love to."
He groans, already starting to have trouble holding on. Seulgi leans forward, shifting her weight onto her arms, which gives her ass an additional bounce. The sight mixed with her tight cunt around his cock finally makes him climax. He pulls out just in time. His load hits Seulgi's ass, painting her cheeks.
Irene's phone vibrates in her pocket, pulling her out of her thoughts. She fishes it out and sees Seulgi’s name flashing on the screen. The sight only fuels her anger, and she declines the call, shoving the phone back into her pocket.
What now?
The question rings in her mind, sharp and persistent. She could confront Seulgi, demand an explanation, but what would that accomplish? It wouldn’t undo what she saw. It wouldn’t erase the feeling of betrayal clawing at her chest.
No, she needed to do something else. Something that would make Seulgi understand exactly how it felt to be betrayed by someone she trusted.
But how?
Irene’s thoughts race as she takes the stairs up to the rooftop, the cold evening air hitting her like a slap when she steps outside. She paces along the edge, her arms crossed tightly over her chest.
If Seulgi could take something Irene wanted, then maybe Irene should take something Seulgi cares about.
That’s when the idea strikes her.
Her brother.
The thought feels reckless and absurd at first, but the more Irene considers it, the more it makes sense. Seulgi’s younger brother isn't just some random person. You're an idol, a rising star in the industry, and someone Seulgi deeply cares about.
Irene bites her lip, leaning against the railing as she thinks it through. She knows you well enough. The two off you have crossed paths at events, exchanged polite smiles and small talk. You're charming in that shy, boyish way, but also confident when you're performing.
But would you even be interested in her?
The thought lingers, and for the first time since leaving the dressing room, Irene feels a flicker of uncertainty. You're younger. By a lot. What if you think of her as nothing more than Seulgi’s older friend?
She shakes her head, dismissing the doubt. She’s seen the way you look at her when you think no one’s watching, the way your smile lingers a little too long when you talk. There’s something there, even if you don’t realize it yet.
Later that evening, Irene receives a text from Seulgi. She left earlier, before Seulgi came back to their dressing room. At first she thinks about ignoring her, but maybe it's something important.
"My brother is heading to your area for a late-night shoot. He might need a place to crash if things run late. Mind helping him out?"
It’s almost too perfect. Irene’s heart pounds as she types her reply, keeping her tone casual
"Of course. Let me know if he needs anything."
Hours later, there’s a knock at her door. Irene smooths her hair one last time before opening it, her expression warm and welcoming.
You're standing there, looking slightly nervous but grateful, a duffle bag slung over your shoulder.
“Thanks for letting me crash, noona."
You say, your voice polite.
“The shoot went later than expected, and I didn’t want to bother Seulgi.”
“No bother at all."
Irene replies, stepping aside to let you in.
“You’re always welcome here.”
The two of you sit in the living room for a while, making small talk as Irene pours you a cup of tea. She watches you carefully, noting the way your shoulders relax as you talk about your group’s recent comeback and the chaos of your schedules.
“You must be exhausted."
Irene says, her tone soft.
“You’ve been working so hard lately.”
You shrug, a faint smile tugging at your lips.
“It’s all part of the job.”
Irene leans forward slightly, her eyes meeting yours.
“You shouldn’t push yourself too hard. You deserve to take a break every now and then.”
Her words hang in the air, and she sees the faint flicker of hesitation in your expression.
“Thanks. I guess I’ve just been so focused lately, I don’t think about it much.”
Your voice is quieter now.
Irene shifts closer, her fingers lightly brushing against your arm as she places her empty teacup on the table. The touch is subtle, but deliberate, and she feels you stiffen slightly under her hand.
“You know, it’s nice having you here. It’s been a while since we’ve had the chance to talk like this.”
You glance at her, your expression a mix of surprise and something else.
“Yeah."
Your voice barely above a whisper.
Irene smiles, leaning back slightly but keeping her gaze fixed on yours.
“I always thought you were different from your sister. More... grounded.”
You laugh softly, the sound nervous but genuine.
“That’s one way to put it.”
“And maybe a little shy."
Irene adds, her tone teasing but gentle.
You looks down, your cheeks faintly pink.
“Maybe a little.”
The conversation drifts to lighter topics, but the tension lingers, an unspoken undercurrent that neither of you address. Irene knows she’s planted the seed, and now she just has to wait.
When you excuse yourself to get ready for bed, she watches you go, her mind racing with the possibilities.
This is just the beginning, she thinks, her lips curving into a faint smile.
The clock ticks softly in the quiet apartment. The dim glow of a streetlamp filters through the blinds, casting faint shadows across the living room. You stir on the sofa, your dreams fleeting and restless. Despite your exhaustion, your mind can't stop circling back to Irene. Her presence earlier in the evening, her words, the way she moved. It clings to you, refusing to fade.
Sleep finally escapes you altogether. Frustrated, you sit up, running a hand through your disheveled hair. The soft hum of the refrigerator in the adjacent kitchen beckons, and you decide a glass of water might help calm your restless mind.
You flick on the light, the brightness temporarily blinding you. Blinking rapidly, you turn toward the counter. And freeze.
She’s there. Irene. Standing just a few feet away, leaning against the counter with a glass of wine in her hand. Her dark outfit clings perfectly to her figure, the lace tights catching the light just enough to accentuate her long legs. Her expression is calm but unreadable, her eyes watching you intently.
“I couldn’t sleep."
She says simply, her voice low and smooth. The way she speaks makes it sound as though her inability to sleep had been expected, as if her presence here in the middle of the night were entirely natural.
You stare at her, your heart beating faster, though you can’t quite say why.
“Noona, what... what are you doing here?”
Her lips curve into a faint smile, the kind that holds more secrets than answers. She takes a slow step toward you, her heels clicking softly against the wooden floor. The sound reverberates in the stillness, each step measured and deliberate.
“I was thinking."
She replies, setting the glass down on the counter.
“You’re an interesting guy, you know that?”
You blink, taken aback.
“Me? What are you talking about?”
“Don’t act so modest.”
Her gaze flicks to you, sharp and unwavering. “You’ve grown up a lot. It’s hard not to notice.”
Her words hang in the air, and you feel a sudden weight on your chest. Irene rarely talks like this. So direct, so... focused. You struggle to find something to say, but the words stick in your throat.
She takes another step closer, closing the distance between you until she’s standing just a few feet away. Her presence feels overwhelming, like she’s taken up all the oxygen in the room. She tilts her head slightly, her long hair falling over her shoulder as she studies you.
“You’re a good looking guy."
She says softly, her tone almost teasing.
"You must know that.”
You feel heat rising to your face, unsure how to respond.
“I... I guess.”
Her smile widens slightly, though it still doesn’t reach her eyes. She reaches out slowly, her movements unhurried, and places a hand lightly on your shoulder. The touch is gentle, but you feel rooted to the spot, unable to move.
“You had this coming."
She says, her voice dropping even lower, almost a whisper.
Before you can ask what she means, Irene steps back slightly, raising her leg in one smooth, controlled motion. Her heel presses lightly against your shoulder, keeping you pinned against the backrest of the sofa. Your breath catches, your eyes widening as you look up at her.
“I hope you’re paying attention."
She says, her tone cool and commanding.
“Because I don’t like to repeat myself.”
"What-"
You feel her heel dig into your shoulder. You do your best to look at her face, but her long, lace covered legs draw your attention.
She must've caught your glance, an evil smile playing around her lip.
"Do you like how I look?"
You recognize the outfit. It's from one of her performance videos. The all black one. "Like" is an understatement.
"I-I guess..."
"No guessing, sweetie."
Irene's voice is low and cold, her shoe keeps you pinned against the backrest.
"Repeat after me."
She lets a finger dance along your cheek, her nail slightly digging into your skin.
"I love..."
"I-I love..."
You don't know where this is going. But you have a feeling. She's either gonna kill you, or sleep with you. You know which one of the choices you prefer. You thought about Irene like that before. But she never looked that dominant in your dreams.
"Irene noona."
"I-Irene noona."
You can't stop your voice from shaking a little. Which seems to amuse her.
"I want..."
"I want..."
"To make her happy."
"To make-To make her happy."
"Wasn't that hard, was it?"
She smiles, but it's not a warm smile. You feel her hand holding a fistful of your hair, keeping you in place.
"Now, you're going to sit here and watch me."
She reaches for the remote control on the coffee table and presses a button. The faint sound of music begins to fill the room. Her recent solo song.
"If you aren't rock hard at the end of the song, I'll punish you."
She finally puts her foot back to the floor, while you still feel the pressure against your shoulder.
"Badly."
Irene whispers into your ear, before stepping back. She holds eye contact as she begins to dance to the music. You feel your mouth slightly open as you watch her body move. The dance is overly sexual, showing off her flexibility and her body. Her long legs, her full thighs, her ass. You're sure you'll be more than hard enough once she's done.
She dances in front of you and eventually begins to use the things around her. First the coffee table. She sits on it, spreading her legs, while raising her arms. Your eyes are glued to her center. You never expected to see so much of her.
She gets off the table by turning around, showing off her ass as she pushes herself off the table with her hands. You could reach out and touch it, but you're too afraid that she could punish you.
After even more teasing, Irene finally settles down on your lap. You feel her core pressing against your crotch as she begins to grind on you.
"Touch me."
Her low voice makes you shiver, but you do as she says. You rest your hands on her lace covered legs. You're already as hard as possible, but she keeps going. Her hands hold onto you, her hips grind against yours, while your hands explore her body. You touch her thighs, her waist, even her tits through the black fabric.
"You like my body, don't you?"
Her cold stare quickly makes you nod.
"You want me to give myself to you, right? You want to have control over my body? Make me yours?"
You hesitate, not knowing what to say. Somehow her words are in contrast with her tone and her actions. Of course you'd love to use Irene like a a sex toy. But right now it feels more like you are her toy.
"Don't be shy. I want to hear you scream tonight."
An hour later, you feel blood on your lip. Irene knowingly chuckles into your mouth, before pulling back.
You should've known that she'd punish you. You were definitely as hard as possible once she was done dancing for you, but she decided that that wasn't good enough.
"I promise I'll let you cum this time."
Her evil smirk tells you that she won't be keeping her promise. She's been torturing you for the last hour. You're completely naked by now, while Irene is still wearing her tights and her heels. She ripped a hole into the lace right above her pussy.
But instead of guiding your cock inside of her again, she sits down next to you, lying her legs over your lap. She sandwiches your dick between her thighs, their fullness and the soft fabric make your hips buck upwards.
"Pathetic little boy."
She whispers into your ear, before biting your earlobe. It's not a light bite. It hurts. Just like your lip.
Irene started slow at first, after her dance. But her punishment exponentially increased. At some point, you were wondering if you were getting punished for something else. But you can't think of anything. You surely didn't do anything to upset her, right?
You groan when you feel her move her legs along your cock, her soft thighs making your breath hitch. Her lips dance along your skin, giving you small bites here and there. You wonder if you'll be covered in hickies tomorrow. You feel like she's bruising and marking your whole body.
"Do you like my thighs around your cock?"
You nod, not able to lie. They feel amazing. Of course not as good as her pussy, but their softness coupled with the lace makes your head starting to spin. She keeps moving, keeping you on the edge.
"Would you want to cum on them?"
All of Irene's questions sound like she's just waiting for you to get the answer wrong. There are definitely other places on her body you'd love to cum on more. But you nod your head again.
"I feel like you didn't mean that."
Before you can react, Irene sinks her teeth into your cheek. You hiss in pain and close your eyes. A couple of seconds later, she moves back again.
"Now tell me again. Would you want to cum on my thighs?"
"Y-Yes, noona."
"I'm still not sure if you're speaking the truth."
She whispers as she leans closer again.
"I-I'd love to cum on your thighs, noona. Please let me do it."
You quickly say, hoping she doesn't bite you again. Catching her smirk, you feel her reaching for your hand. She guides it towards her pussy.
"Make me cum and maybe I'll let you cum too."
You feel two of your fingers gliding inside of her wet cunt. Curling them upwards, you hit the small rough spot inside of you, which she showed you earlier.
"Right there."
She moans into your ear, her thighs still moving around your cock.
"You promised to make me happy."
She guild trips you into doing your best. You place your thumb on her clit, while you fingers move in and out of her pussy.
"Just like that."
Irene is getting dangerously close to your ear once again. You'd like to push her back a little, but you know the consequences would be even worse. So you just close your eyes when you feel her teeth on your earlobe again. You bite your lip while you continue to pleasure her. Her teeth and her thighs almost seem to cancel each other out. It doesn't hurt too much, but you also know you won't be able to cum from this. And she probably know it too.
"Be a good boy."
Irene whispers into your ear and you try to focus on fingering her. Her lips attach themselves to your neck and you can feel her sucking on your skin. That's definitely gonna leave a mark.
You unconsciously keep thrusting into the gap between her thighs, hoping for the release she's been denying you.
"Don't get greedy."
She kisses your naked shoulder, but also parts her legs a little more. You almost sigh in frustration as that amazing friction from her lace tights leaves your cock.
"You promised."
You catch yourself whining, which only results in Irene biting into your shoulder. You jerk away, your fingers almost leaving her pussy.
"Doesn't matter. You have no rights, baby."
She pushes your fingers back into her snatch. You resume your earlier efforts, while she starts licking and kissing your skin again. Maybe if you make her cum, she will let you cum too.
When Irene finally does climax, the only reward you get is her teeth in your shoulder again. For a moment, you're afraid she might actually bite a chunk of flesh out of your shoulder. But eventually she calms down, her thighs shaking. It feels amazing, because your cock is still trapped between them.
"At least you're good for something."
Her voice has that predatory tone to it.
Your shoulder still hurts when Irene moves around again. Excitement rushes through your veins when you watch her straddling your lap. Just the sight of her beautiful wet pussy, framed by the black lace, makes all your blood rush to your cock. She teases you by coming to a hold with her lower lips right above your tip.
"I can see how desperate you are for this pussy of mine."
You nod, your eyes glued to her center.
Irene lets her folds brush against your tip again and again, a little bit of her slick now clings to your cock.
"What are you willing to do for being inside of me for just one more minute?"
Her intense stare is focused on your eyes. You do your best to tear yours away from her pussy.
"Anything."
Your answer makes Irene smirk.
"Anything? Is my pussy that good?"
Her voice tells you that she knows the answer herself.
"It is."
"Oh, honey."
Irene leans down and captures your lips with hers. Her wet folds still brush against your tip whenever she moves her hips a little. She keeps the kiss short and lets her lips travel along your skin, until they reach your ear.
"Are you going to give it all up for my pussy?"
You have to hold back from just thrusting up into her cunt.
"Give what up?"
Your voice is shaking a little.
Irene bites your earlobe once more, which means she wants you to answer. Not question her.
"Yes. Yes I would."
You say through your teeth and Irene moves back again.
"Good."
You feel her lowering herself onto your cock. Your tip slowly parts her folds.
"I knew you'd give up your career for my pussy."
"Wait! What? I-"
Irene sinks herself onto your cock fully, making your eyes roll back. Her snatch seems to suck you in.
"Don't worry, baby. Don't you love my pussy?"
"I..."
You don't know what to say. Does Irene actually expect you to retire from being an idol? Or is this just some weird type of dirty talk? Her cunt is making your head spin as her walls drag along your cock. You can't think straight.
"Don't you love my pussy so much you want to cum in it?"
"I...I do but-"
"No buts."
Irene silences you by grabbing your chin.
"If you want to have my pussy again and again, you only need to do one thing."
By now, Irene has started to ride you, her walls hugging your length.
"Put a load in me."
She leans down, aiming for your lips. But instead of kissing you, she bites your lower lip, making you flinch.
"You're gonna cum in me. Breed me. Make me pregnant."
You want to say something, but you can't. Her hand on your chin and her pussy on your cock don't give you an opportunity to speak.
"Show everyone that my pussy is so good, you couldn't pull out. If anyone asks you if you and I are in love, say no. Just say how much you love my pussy."
Your hips thrust upward a little, almost making you groan. Her constant edging throughout the last hour is finally paying off. Your incoming orgasm is hard and unstoppable. You don't know if her words have anything to do with that, but you still try to fight it.
"I can feel it, baby. Your cock wants to cum in me too. Paint my tight pussy white. As soon as I know you got me pregnant, I'm gonna tell everyone who the father is."
You close your eyes, begging your body to stop itself. But deep inside, you know it's already too late. Up until now, you were still hoping that she was just playing around. But as her tight walls squeeze your cock, you realize that the two of you aren't using any protection. If you're unlucky...
"Yes, baby. Ruin my pussy with your huge load of cum."
Seulgi feels unease bubbling up inside of her. Her and IU are sitting at a table in a comfortable, small coffee place, waiting for the two girls. But Seulgi can't get the incident from earlier this morning out of her head.
She never thought Irene was the overly sexual type. She always expected her to be a little stuck up when it comes to sex. That's why she was so surprised when Irene sent a picture of herself into Red Velvet's group chat. It was a picture of the older woman taking a mirror selfie of herself. But she was naked and she had cum all over her face.
"Hope we can do this again", was the caption.
Before one of the other girls could say anything, Irene already deleted her message with a quick apology. But that wasn't the end for Seulgi. She might've ignored it, maybe would've found it a little odd at most. If it weren't for the fact that Seulgi's younger brother stayed over at Irene's place last night.
A cold shudder runs down her back as she just thinks about it. Irene would never. Right? You're Seulgi's brother after all. And she never thought of Irene being into younger guys. Maybe it was someone else?
Seulgi can't shake off this uncomfortable feeling of uncertainty, even when Somi and Jennie finally enter the coffee place.
"You're cutting it close, Somi."
IU speaks up, without properly greeting the two of them as they sit down across from Seulgi and her.
"Five minutes until your time is up."
Somi puts her back down with a mischievous smile on her face.
"I'm ready to go. Just want to make this a little more interesting."
The three girls watch how she puts her blonde hair into a ponytail.

"You're gonna do it here?"
Jennie asks, holding in her laugh.
"Yeah. I still have five minutes left, don't I?"
IU chuckles in disbelief.
"Good luck."
Somi winks at her and stands back up.
The three of them watch her walk towards another table. Two men are sitting there, drinking their coffees. Their table is too far away for the girls to hear what Somi is saying to them. But a moment later, Somi looks around the cafe and then drops to her knees and gets under their table.
"What a whore."
IU remarks with an amused smile on her face.
"Don't act innocent."
Jennie shoots back, her grin pulls Seulgi out of her thoughts about you and Irene. Before she saw her leader's picture in Red Velvet's group chat, Jennie sent a short video into their group chat too. A video of her lying on her bed with Jisoo, completely naked, riding her face. Therefore, Jennie completed her mission. Which means it's time for Seulgi's and IU's.
"Me and Somi know what the two of you did last year. And we think a second round sounds amazing."
"Second round?"
IU raises an eyebrow.
"Yes. We want a video of the two of you getting gangbanged."
Seulgi looks around, making sure no one heard Jennie. Her eyes land on Somi for a couple of moments, who looks like she's sucking off both guys under the table.
"Okay, I guess."
IU shrugs her shoulders.
"Do you think you can handle it?"
Her question is directed at Seulgi.
"We did it once, why not do it again? If I remember correctly, I was the winner."
IU rolls her eyes while Jennie shakes her head.
"Not exactly the same."
Seulgi glances at Somi again, who's stroking one guy's cock, while the other is pulling her head into his lap, before she looks back at Jennie.
"What do you mean?"
"This time, me and Somi came up with a number you have to invite."
"A number?"
"Yeah. One hundred."
IU scoffs.
"You want the two of us to get fucked by 100 strangers?"
"Yes."
A satisfied smile plays around Jennie's lips as Somi suddenly sits down next to her again.
"My mission is complete. On time."
Seulgi points at her own lips.
"You've got something here."
"Here you go. You're number 75."
IU hands the man in front of her a shirt with the number 75 on it.
"Are you sure this is a good idea?"
Seulgi asks, while handing out the shirt with the 76 on it.
"We don't really have a choice, Seulgi. And no one will be here on a Sunday."
"Let's hope so. I don't want a student of the school or the janitor walking in on us while we get fucked by a 100 guys."
"Don't worry about it."
IU hands another man his shirt. The man with the number 80 reaches over the table, that the t-shirts are lying on, and places his hands on IU's clothed chest. A smirk plays around his lips.
"Not yet. We start once everyone is here."
Jieun waits for a couple seconds longer and then number 80 slowly removes his hand from her tits.
"Definitely gonna cum on those later."
She feels a rush of excitement and embarrassment in her body. IU looks after him, until the next guy stands in front of her.
"Hello everyone!"
Seulgi can barely contain the nervousness in her voice. She's used to speaking to much larger crowds than this one. But then again, those crowds usually aren't going to fuck her in a couple of minutes.
"We just want to lay down some rules before we start...."
IU adds.
But 10 minutes later, some of these rules are already broken. The two girls planned on going slow at first, but now IU already has two cocks in her hands and one in her mouth, while two guys try to fit both their cocks into Seulgi's mouth.
The two of them are still wearing most of their clothes with Seulgi's top bunched up above her tits and IU's top completely missing. The man with the number 2 on his shirt takes IU's head into his hands and starts to use her mouth. He fucks her face, while she does her best to keep stroking the guys on her left and right. She feels someone playing with her naked tits. Another man reaches under her skirt. He pushes her panties to the side without any teasing or foreplay whatsoever and carelessly puts his fingers into her pussy. IU moans around number 2's cock while he keeps fucking her face. She can barely see past the circle of men that is standing directly around her, but she knows there are dozens of men just waiting their turns.
Seulgi chokes and gags as the two men keep using her mouth. Her warm and wet cavern makes both of them groan and become even rougher with her. She feels all four of their hands in her hair, pulling at it while they fuck her face. Despite the two girls wanting to go slow, Seulgi can already tell someone is kneeling behind her. She feels his cock graze her ass cheeks underneath her skirt. She can't say anything, because of the two cocks inside her mouth. When she tries to reach behind her, someone grabs one of her hands and guides it towards his own cock. The guy behind her takes Seulgi's other hand, before she can hold onto him. His other hand pushes her panties to the side. Seulgi's eyes grow wide when she feels his cock push into her. Since she couldn't look back, she didn't even have an idea of how his cock looks like. But now she feels its length and girth inside of her, stretching her walls apart.
It only takes a couple of minutes longer until the men turn each of their bodies into a mess. By now, both of them are being fucked while kneeling on the ground of the high school's gym. The two men who were fucking Seulgi's face have had enough and are now lining up for her pussy. The man with the number 10 has taken their places. But instead of taking control, he's letting Seulgi worship his cock. His hand is in her hair, but only for support. He feels her tongue glide along the underside of his cock, while her lips are tightly wrapped around its length. Seulgi does her best to suck him off while getting fucked from behind. The man inside her pussy keeps holding onto her waist, making room for another man to grope her exposed tits. She flinches whenever he pinches her niples and can't help but moan when he massages her soft mounds.
While Seulgi still looks slightly decent, IU has already been ruined. The man who used her mouth didn't last long. He pulled out of her mouth while he came and shot half his load into her mouth and the other on her lips and chin. Before Jieun could wipe his cum off her skin, another man already reached for her face to thrust his cock into her mouth. Her ponytail has become messy already and her hairband is hanging on for dear life. The man fucking her pussy and the man fucking her face both have a hand in her hair each. They pull her head back and forth, just like the rest of her body.
Jieun moans louder when she suddenly feels a pair of lips wrap themselves around one of her nipples. She can feel the man's beard tickle her skin around it. Is that number 80? The guy who touched her tits earlier? She can't see his face or the number on his shirt. But 80 had a beard and she can feel him greedily sucking on her tits as the skin around it feels like it's being grazed by a brush.
"Can you let me through? I'm gonna cum."
Seulgi tries to look around after hearing the man's breathless confession. She sees him in the third row, trying to get to her. He is only wearing his shirt with the number 30 on it. He keeps stroking his cock. Seulgi can tell that he is quite young and she's happy to help him out. She slowly removes her mouth off 10's cock and motions for the men around her to give 30 a little space. When he finally reaches her, Seulgi expects him to shove his cock into her mouth too. But he surprises her by cuming as soon as he is only inches away. He shoots his load all over Seulgi's face, leaving the stunned woman's mouth hanging wide open. Nothing got into her eyes, but Seulgi can feel his thick, warm cum all over her cheeks, nose and chin.
"Oh my god."
She mumbles, about to reach for her face to wipe off some of his cum. But 10 takes a fistful of her hair again and treats her way rougher than before. Before Seulgi can say another word, he pulls her mouth onto his cock. He bites his lip as she looks up at him with wide open eyes, face covered in cum. Her luscious lips glide along his length once more, her tongue automatically dances around his cock.
"What a slut."
He groans while he keeps thrusting into her mouth. The man behind Seulgi keeps fucking her pussy and the two men rock her body back and forth, while Seulgi can see several men, stroking themselves while looking at her, through the corners of her eyes.
Jieun feels her hairband fall out of her hair as she gets fucked on both ends, just like Seulgi. She feels it hitting her naked back, before it falls to the ground. So far she's been on the floor on all fours, but now someone pulls her arms back. It makes IU's upper body lift higher. The man who's using her mouth groans in frustration as he pulls out. But once the man behind her has stopped changing her position, he pushes his cock back into her, parting her lips. Someone behind her uses the hairband to tie her wrists together. She sees someone else stepping forward and reaching for her hair. IU expects him to ask for s blowjob too, but instead he wraps her silk like hair around his hard shaft. Once most of his cock is covered, he uses her hair to jerk himself off.
Jieun never had anyone try this before. She doesn't really feel pleasure from it itself, but she gets off on knowing that her own body has so many parts that can pleasure a man. Her thoughts get interrupted by the man inside her pussy, who lets out a warning groan, before unloading into her pussy. She feels the warmth taking over her insides. Her thighs shake a little as she can only imagine how many more cream pies she'll receive today.
Seulgi feels the man's cock behind her pulsating inside her pussy as well. But before he can paint her cunt someone else stops him.
"Don't cum in her yet."
His deep voice makes Seulgi shudder. She remembers it from when her and IU were distributing the t-shirts. That's number 75.
"Fine."
The other man groans in disappointment but pulls out a couple seconds later and decides to paint Seulgi's lower back. She feels his semen stick to her skin. Even when her back is arched, most of it stays in place.
She feels 75's slightly larger hands on her ass now. Excitement and worry let her clit tingle. She can't look behind herself, because of 10's unstoppable thrusts into her mouth. Although she can feel him slowly getting there as well. Seulgi moans around his cock when she feels 75 pushing two fingers inside of her. Her pussy is already dripping wet and a moment later his fingers are covered in her slick. After a while he adds a third finger. Seulgi feels him finger fucking her faster, while the man inside her mouth finally comes to a hold. He groans and Seulgi feels his cock pulsating. She closes her eyes, preparing herself to swallow all of it. But just when he cums she gets surprised by 75's fourth finger. She feels her pussy getting stretched wider than before as 10 unloads down her throat. Seulgi chokes on his cum, too distracted by the four fingers inside her cunt.
Jieun would love to turn her head to see why Seulgi is choking, but the man fucking her face keeps her head in place. Someone else is fucking her cream pied pussy already and the man using her hair to jerk off seems to be close to an orgasm. She didn't expect someone to be able to cum from this, but she feels kinda proud.
"Oh, god! Not your whole fist!"
Seulgi's surprised and horrified shout makes IU moan around the cock in her mouth. She can only imagine what's going on and it only makes her even wetter. The man who's pushing the other guy's cum deeper and deeper into her pussy picks up the pace while holding onto her wrists.
Seulgi gasps and tries to calm her breath, which proves difficult with someone's cock inside her mouth. She tries to relax while feeling 75 pushing his whole fist into her pussy. Seulgi has never felt this stretched out before. She can't even find words on how to describe this feeling. He keeps pushing his fist further inside of her, while squeezing one of her ass cheeks with his free hand. The guy who has taken 10's place groans as he feels Seulgi's throat tighten around his cock as she tries to cry out. She's not really sure if it's pain or pleasure she is feeling.
"Get me that bottle over there."
She hears 75's low voice again. Only through a curtain of pleasure, Seulgi slowly realizes that he must be using a ton of lube. She feels him coming to a hold for now, her pussy gaping around his fist like never before. Seulgi can't even breathe properly with someone's dick in her mouth.
"Fuck, I'm gonna cum."
The man who's using IU's hair groans and a few strokes later unloads all over her hair. His white cum makes the perfect contrast to her dark hair, its stickiness must be bad for her hair, but Jieun doesn't care. She's curious, wondering if anyone else would want use her hair to get off too.
Before she can spend another thought on that, the man inside her pussy orgasms as well.
"Oh, god."
Jieun sighs, her thighs quiver. She can't believe she's getting cream pied for the second time within minutes. Just like during her last mission with the CEO and his son. The memories make a mixture of her slick and the man's cum slowly run down her legs.
IU jumps when another man spanks her ass from behind without any warning. The slap was way too hard, leaving her breathless. Befor she can recover, the man, who has his cock in her mouth, orgasms as well. Another slap on her ass makes her choke on his cum as well, just like Seulgi earlier. Her cheeks burn after only two slaps, while she tries to catch her breath. The man who hit her spanks her two more times before he pushes his cock into her pussy.
"Damn, you really are nothing but a cum dumpster."
He groans, feeling two other men's loads mix with IU's juices. She moans in response, knowing how right he is. Three men just came because of her body, all in different places.
Someone grabs Jieun's chin, making her look up. She recognizes his face and catches the number 80 on his shirt. He guides her mouth towards his cock and parts her lips with his tip.
"Suck it, little cum dumpster."
Seulgi hears 75 squeezing the bottle of lube empty, all over his fist, which is almost completely inside of her, and most of his forearm. When he pushes further into her, she jolts forward, choking on the cock that is now deep down her throat. She never felt this violated and helpless. But that seems to be turning her on even more. He pushes his fist and now his forearm further into her pussy, widening her walls. 75 stretches her out to the limit and beyond.
"Fuck, that's so hot."
The man with his cock down Seulgi's throat can't hold back a second longer. He shoots his load into her body, making her taste the slightly salty bitterness. Her throat feels sticky, but once he pulls out, she can breath a little better. But his words keep ringing in her ears. She was so focused on the man's fist in her pussy that she completely forgot how many men are watching her right now. Shame, excitement, lust, pain, pleasure. They all wash through her. Not one after another, but all together. Her eyes roll to the back of her head and as 75 pushes another inch of his forearm past her wet lips, Seulgi orgasms hard. She squirts like a fountain, drenching 75's hand and arm in squirt. Her whole body shakes and squirms. A not so small puddle quickly appears underneath her on the gym floor.
Seulgi gasps after she finally comes back to her senses. She can't believe what just happened. It felt like she just lost half her body weight, so much did she squirt. She tries to catch her breath, but 75 is already moving again. Seulgi feels amazing yet weird. It's like she has no control of her body. As if 75 is using her like a glove, or rather like a puppet. His fist seems to make her move and moan and sigh without her being able to do anything against that. Her body is now his and she feels like he is silently telling her to climax again. It only takes her a couple of seconds after her first orgasm. Seulgi lets out a yelp and a moan and she cums again, drenching his fist and arm in her squirt once more.
IU does her best to make 80 proud, his words ringing in her ears. Her lips glide along his length again and again and her tongue is pressed to the underside of his cock. She makes him slip into her throat whenever she meets the base of his dick, making him groan. She remembers his promise from earlier and now IU really wants him to cum all over her tits. She can feel someone else playing with them idly, making her moan around 80's cock.
The man fucking her pussy keeps spanking Jieun after almost every thrust. She feels like her senses are being over stimulated. She wants to moan louder, but her mouth and throat are stuffed. She can't see it, but she can tell her cheeks are red by now. Every slap makes her ass sting and the man behind her doesn't seem to plan on stopping anytime soon. She can't hear how Seulgi orgasms and squirts all over the floor, despite her being only a few meters away. IU's own moans and the man's palm meeting her cheeks again and again are louder than Seulgi's cries.
The younger girl eventually comes down from her second high, her body still slightly shaking. Now 75 slowly starts to pull his forearm and his fist out of Seulgi's pussy. Her moans and her cries makes everyone who's watching stroke their cocks. No one dares to use her mouth while she lets out these beautiful moans. Which become higher and higher the longer 75 takes to pull his hand out of her pussy. She feels his knuckles drag along her velvet walls and eventually it's over.
Seulgi's body shakes as she almost experiences her third orgasm. She can feel everyone's eyes on her. Specifically her pussy. It's gaping. Anyone could put their whole fist into her now. For a second, Seulgi is afraid that it will never go back to normal. That he stretched out her pussy way too much. That it's completely ruined now. But it only takes three seconds, before her lips close again. Seulgi lets out a quiet sigh of relief. She feels 75 pull her pussy lips apart again. She can't help but let out a small moan. She still feels so full, despite being empty. All of the men behind her can see the whole insides of Seulgi's gaping pussy. Just the thought of that has her dripping wet.
She excepts 75 to now put his cock into her pussy, that's why she's suddenly surprised when she feels his tongue on her ass hole. Seulgi lets out a yelp. The sensation itself isn't new to her. But his tongue, coupled with the feeling of her gaping pussy makes it way better for some reason.
IU feels her body becoming weaker as she takes one pounding after another. 80 came down her throat instead of painting her tits like he promised at the beginning. But he told her he'd be back for a second time. The man who's hands are imprinted on her ass cheeks came inside of her as well, before making room for the next guy. IU's vision starts to become a little blurry as more and more guys use every part of her body like they own it. She is able to see how a man is sliding his cock in and out of Seulgi's ass, before a new guy shoves his cock between IU's lips. Jieun greedily starts to suck on it, still aware of the camera that is recording everything from one corner of the room. This might not be a proper competition, but IU remembers the loss she took last year. She set a personal goal for herself this time.
But three cream pies and two facials later, Jieun is completely drained. She can't do much else than take their cocks and let out weak moans. She wonders how Seulgi is doing, until she suddenly feels someone helping her to her feet. Her legs buckle and she can only stand by leaning against the man with the number 90. He seems to be guiding her towards Seulgi, who looks like she's in a similar state to IU.
The younger girl is still on all fours while sucking someone off as another man fucks her ass. After 75 gaped her pussy, he ate out her ass and fucked her afterwards. The next three guys all fucked and came inside her ass. Now 5 is the one who is thrusting in and out of her puckered hole. Seulgi is glad 75 didn't decide to gape her ass as well. It still feels like her pussy hasn't gone back to it's normal size, but she can't be sure. Her juices seem to leak out more freely than usual, but maybe that's the aftermath of squirting twice within a minute.
Seulgi does her best to satisfy the man who is stuffing his cock into her mouth, when she suddenly feels a new weight on top of her. Her arms and knees shake and she's afraid she'll hit the ground, but 5 stops fucking her ass, so she can concentrate on baring the new weight.
"They look amazing."
Someone behind her groans and only now does Seulgi realize that the dead weight on top of her is IU. Someone put her over Seulgi's back. Her head is hanging down on Seulgi's right, while her feet graze the floor to Seulgi's left. She's surprised she's able to stay in position. Not because of IU's weight, but Seulgi's state of mind and body. She feels like the cocks in her mouths and ass kinda hold her up, trapping her in this weird position, now that Jieun is lying on top of her. Did they tie her hands together?
Seulgi's train of thought is promptly interrupted when 5 begins to thrust into her ass again. She moans out, the tight ring of her muscles stretching around his cock just wide enough.
IU is in a worse state than Seulgi. She feels like her ability to take one pounding after another has decreased since last year. Through her blurry vision, she sees someone's feet in front of her. Without even thinking, she slowly opens her mouth, ready to take another face fucking. She's surprised when she suddenly feels wet cloth brush against her lips and tongue. It takes her a moment to realize that those are her panties. Simple pink cotton. No decorations. They now fill her mouth, making it a little bit harder to breathe. She feels someone's hand on her ass, making her moan out in response. Her moan gets suffocated by the panties inside of her mouth and a sound barely leaves her lips.
"Put Seulgi's into her pussy."
Jieun barely registers their laughter, before she feels something being stuffed into her pussy. She yelps in surprise. The unfamiliar feeling of having her mouth and pussy stuffed with panties rushes through her body, making her even wetter than before. Two men position their cocks right in front of her mouth and her pussy and a moment later, IU is completely filled once more. She can feel how they fuck her on both ends, pushing her and Seulgi's panties deeper and deeper into her body.
Seulgi on the other hand does her best to keep herself and Jieun off the ground. Which is difficult while being fucked. She can't even concentrate on sucking off the guy who's cock is in her mouth. She gladly just lets him use her mouth like a fleshlight. The man in her ass becomes a little rougher with her, signaling that he'll be cuming soon. His hands squeeze her ass cheeks, making Seulgi moan.
She also feels IU's hard nipples brush against her back again and again. With every thrust of the men that use the older girl's body, her nipples drag along Seulgi's skin. The mental image of that alone is enough to make Seulgi's own nipples completely hard as well.
But eventually, her body is too weak to hold the two of them up. Seulgi's arms and legs shake and buckle and suddenly she's lying flat on the floor. IU lies on top of her still. Instead of helping the two girls, or lifting IU off Seulgi, the four men who were using their holes just kneel on the floor and resume what they where doing before. Now Seulgi's own nipples drag along the gym's floor with every thrust delivered into her ass and mouth.
IU feels like she's been lying on top of Seulgi for hours. She can't tell if three or four men came in her pussy since they stuffed Seulgi's panties in there. Her mind is too far gone for that. The only thing IU can do is let out weak moans from time to time. The panties in her mouth still muffle most of those though. They're already covered in cum as well, but she can't swallow the loads the men put in her mouth properly. Both panties are soaked with either spit or her own juices and cum. They feel heavy inside of her.
Another man pulls out of her mouth, groans and paints her face with his cum. Jieun barely even reacts anymore. She just blinks a couple of times, trying to keep his cum out of her eyes. Most of it landed on her forehead and nose. She can feel how her neck is beginning to hurt, but it's only a dull feeling. Her head has been raised for too long, so the muscles in her neck are starting to get tense. The fact that the next man is now using her throat like a cheap sex toy probably doesn't do much to better the situation either.
The man inside her pussy cums shortly after, leaving another creamy mess inside her cunt. IU barely acknowledges getting cream pied yet again with another weak moan. But then she feels another guy pushing his tip past her pussy lips. Her breath hitches when she realizes how think his cock is. It's bigger than most of the guys she had so far today. The man in front of her face groans as her throat massages his cock, but in reality IU's breath just quickened as she takes more and more of the other guy's cock. She can't tell how much more he is going to push inside of her, when he suddenly stops. She can feel it, before he even has to say it.
"Her pussy is too small with those damn panties inside of her."
He pulls out of Jieun again, the veins on his cock slowly dragging along her walls. Once her pussy is empty again, he penetrates her with two fingers, searching for Seulgi's panties. Once he found it, he pulls it out of her. She feels odd as he does so, the mixture of lace, cum and her own slick rubbing and gliding along her walls. Only a moment after the piece of clothing leaves her pussy, she can feel his cock push past her lips yet again.
"Oh my god."
She manages to sigh, her mouth still stuffed by the other man's dick.
Seulgi doesn't realize what's going around her. She's too occupied by the two men who are trying to fit both their cocks into her mouth at the same time. They make her gag and choke as both aim for her tight throat. Even more spit and saliva run down her chin when the man inside her ass paints her insides white. With a loud groan he cums inside her ass, while leaning over her a little. Seulgi feels her ass hole clamping down on his cock as he tries to pull out. She shudders at this amazing feeling of slowly being empty after feeling completely stuffed. But she's surprised when it's not a cock that meets her entrance afterwards. It feels like a heavy wet rag and it takes her a moment you realize that those are her own panties. The black lace that used to match her top and her tights. She can't tell where her top is and her tights are showering several holes here and there. At the beginning, she asked everyone not to ruin her clothes, but she couldn't do anything about it when they started to tear the holes into the thin fabric. She can even feel someone's cum through them, somewhere above her right ankle.
After someone pushed her panties halfway into her ass hole, she feels that person's cock on her ass as well. Seulgi would've loved to let out a moan, but the two cocks inside her throat just make that completely impossible. She feels the dick sliding into her ass pushing her own panties further and further inside of her. Seulgi's thighs shake a little at the new found feeling. Her ass was never this full before. Of course it doesn't compare to her still slightly gaping pussy, but she hasn't take more than one cock into her ass before. That's why she's now crying out when she feels another cock head pushing into her ass. Her shout is muffled by the two dicks in her mouth, but still audible for everyone around her.
Seulgi huffs and puffs as the second man works his cock slowly past the ring of muscles. She never thought they'd stretch out either of her holes this much. But here she is now, her ass hole filled with two cocks and her own panties, with are drenched in several guy's cum and IU's slick. Seulgi's eyes roll to the back of her head as she realizes that she's taking four cocks at once right now. She can feel herself being at the verge of passing out, although she can't tell if that's because of the lack of air, due to the two dicks down her throat, or the pleasure she's receiving from having her ass stuffed to the brim.
IU feels like the world is spinning for a couple of seconds, until she realizes someone is turning her around. Instead of lying on her stomach, she is now lying on her back on top of Seulgi. Her head is hanging down again, but now she sees everything upside down. She didn't even register the fact that the guy inside her pussy pulled out for a moment when the flipped her over and is now pushing back into her.
"Hi there. Promised to be back."
IU manages to open her eyes. She barely recognizes 80, who's kneeling in front of her. She opens her mouth, not even sure herself if she is trying to say something, or just waiting for him to use her mouth. He reaches forward and slowly pulls her own wet panties out of her mouth.
"You have something on your face."
His mocking tone enables IU to brace herself for what's coming next. He uses her cum and spit drenched panties to wipe off the cum on her face. Of course that's doesn't help at all. In fact, the pink cotton makes it even worse than it was before.
"Like I said, I'll be cuming on your tits now. Or rather in a couple of minutes."
To her own surprise, IU realizes she kept her mouth open this entire time. 80 pushes his cock past her lips and begins to thrust in and out of her mouth. She feels him gliding easier into her throat, due to her head's upside down position. Even her gag reflex seems to be too tired to react. She is able to take his whole length again and again, without even a sign of discomfort.
Meanwhile, Seulgi can feel her brain melting in real time. She can't tell how they're pulling this off and actually, she doesn't even really care. The two men inside her mouth keep thrusting into her in tandem with the men who are fucking her asshole. Her panties are probably so deep inside of her already, she'll never be able to get these out again. But her brain shuts off completely when she feels another man slowly pulling her pussy lips apart. She can't tell if it's one of the guys in her ass, but for some reason those fingers feel familiar. Is that 75? Seulgi can feel how easy it is for him to slip several fingers inside of her, without any warmup. She must still be gaping, even worse than she thought. It doesn't seem like he's able to fit his whole hand in immediately again, but four fingers are enough for her already.
Seulgi can only feel one thing anymore. And that's pleasure. Nothing else. She feels like she is flying on clouds. She can't feel the floor underneath her. She can't even properly feel the four cocks that wrecking her holes, or the fingers inside of her pussy. It all melts together into one single feeling. She can't comprehend that there are other people with her. It seems like she's completely alone, only pleasure keeping her company.
IU is in a slightly different state. A little less pleasure and a lot more humiliation. But then again, that seems to enhance her pleasure as well. She feels the man inside her pussy cream pie her, while someone else paints her tight midriff white. Almost the whole load escapes her pussy since it's completely filled with cum. She feels 80 slowly approaching his own limit as well. He wipes across her messy face with her panties once more, just for fun, until he finally pulls out.
He scoots forward a little, making sure he is going to cum on her tits. Jieun feels his balls rest on her cum and spit covered face. A moment later she can feels his warm semen paint her small tits. Her nipples are quickly covered by a thick layer of cum.
After the men using Seulgi's holes cum inside of her as well, everyone takes a step back. The two women lie on the floor with Jieun lying on top of Seulgi. They look like they've both passed out.
Seulgi's pussy and ass are gaping. Her pussy lips are all red and look stretched out, while her ass hole opens and closes like a fish on land, trying to breathe. A small trickle of cum leaves her ring of muscles. A small part of her black lace panties peeks out as well. Her hair and every other part of her body that isn't covered by IU has a mixture of cum, saliva, sweat and both girl's juices on it. Her face is resting on the floor on her right cheek. Her mouth is slightly open, a small load of cum weighing down her tongue.
Jieun doesn't look any better. And endless stream of cum leaks out of her well fucked pussy. Her midriff and her tits are covered in cum. She looks like she's even showing it off, because her back is slightly arched, due to Seulgi lying underneath her. Her once smooth, silk like hair is a filthy mess of cum, saliva and juices, just like the rest of her body. The top of her head is resting on the floor, with her face still being upside down. The cum on her lips and nose slowly starts to run down into her eyes. Which everyone would be able to see, if it weren't for her pink cotton candies, which are covering her face.
Every single one of the 100 men came at least once in or on one or their bodies, some even twice. Which means each of them got at at least around 50 loads of cum. Now some of the guys who only came once, but are still jerking off to sight of the two passed out women, step forward. They all cum on the two of them two at a time. Some of Seulgi's face or IU's panties. Others on Seulgi's ass or IU's tits.
When all hundred men leave the high school's gym, the morning sun just breaks through the clouds. It's not Sunday anymore. It's early Monday morning. Which also means, one of the classes, which are currently preparing for their college entry exams, will have their sports lesson in two hours. Let's hope Seulgi and Jieun wake up, before they enter the gym.
--------------
Hi, everyone!
I apologize for the very late publishing of this fic, but I hope you all enjoy reading this. I tried out some new stuff along the way, but I don't know if I'll be doing the gaping again. It looked sexier in my head than it did in the two videos I watched to get a better feel of the situation.
I enjoyed writing this, despite being sick during most of it. As promised, I'll try to finish the next SNSD village chapter, before taking a break from larger fics, until around the middle of March. I'll post some colour chapters and small asks here and there, but. I can't promise anything.
Stay healthy everyone!
#kpop#kpop smut#kpop girls#kpop gg#male reader#red velvet#irene red velvet#bae irene#irene smut#seulgi smut#red velvet seulgi#kang seulgi#jennie smut#blackpink jennie#blackpink#somi smut#somi#iu soloist#iu smut#lee jieun#red velvet smut#blackpink smut#December special 2024
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Idol Trainer - Chapter 1 - Irene (Diamond Exclusive smut)
OC X IRENE

My heart hammered against my ribs like a trapped bird. They hadn't lied; this client was indeed in a different league. Stepping into the hushed, private gym, the air was thick with the subtle scent of expensive perfume and exertion. My eyes landed on a woman stretching near the mirrored wall, her back to me. Even from this angle, her allure was undeniable. The curve of her spine flowed into a perfectly sculpted ass, each cheek taut and round beneath the form-fitting leggings. Her waist cinched in dramatically, creating that classic hourglass silhouette that screamed sensual power. She didn't need my help to get in shape; she was already a masterpiece.
The soft thud of my shoes on the rubber floor must have alerted her. She paused her stretch, her movements graceful even in stillness. Then, she turned around, and it felt like all the air in the room had been sucked out of my lungs. Holy shit. It was her. Irene. The visuals of Korea. The leader of Red Velvet. The woman consistently topped lists of the most beautiful faces in the country. Standing right there, in the flesh, her beauty even more breathtaking up close than in photos or videos.
Full story on KOFI Diamond Tier - Link
Buy is Shop - Link
Patreon Sale - Link
#kpop smut#kpop#karina#twice#twice jihyo#twice sana#twice nayeon#iu smut#seohyun#dahyun#irene#irene & seulgi#seulrene#red velvet seulgi#lq red velvet#kang seulgi#yeri#irene x reader#bae irene
165 notes
·
View notes
Text
Right to Use
Wonyoung x Seulgi x Irene x Ningning x Male Reader
word count: 11K
commissioned fic




The airport is chaos. Fans scream, flashbulbs pop, bodies press against barriers, and you’re the immovable force that keeps Wonyoung and the rest of IVE untouchable. Your black suit stretches over your frame, custom-tailored to accommodate your towering height and sheer size. Even your presence alone is enough to make people think twice about stepping out of line. But today, none of that really matters because Wonyoung, fresh off a tour, is the epicenter of it all, and you're not even sure she realizes how effortlessly she commands attention.
She’s dressed in a deceptively casual outfit that still looks like it was made to drive people insane. A cropped hoodie, pale pink, with the hem cut just above her slim waist, showing off the flawless skin of her toned stomach. High-waisted, ripped skinny jeans hug her legs, emphasizing the length and subtle curve of her thighs. On her feet, white sneakers—clean, of course. Wonyoung doesn’t do anything halfway, not even casualwear. Her long, dark hair cascades over her shoulders, catching the airport lights like silk. Sunglasses cover most of her face, but not the smirk playing on her lips, subtle enough for everyone but you to miss.
The other members follow close behind, but the crowd noise isn’t quite the same for them. Wonyoung, as usual, owns the moment. She’s radiant, untouchable. But then, of course, her attention cuts through the chaos and lands on you. She doesn’t even need to say a word. A flick of her wrist, a sly grin—you know she’s up to something.
The group splits into vehicles after the airport chaos. The plan, as always, is to keep things orderly. Most of the group piles into a sleek black van, a fortress of tinted glass and soundproof insulation. Wonyoung is supposed to ride in her private car, a glossy white Benz with plush leather interiors, a driver at the ready. You’re assigned to the main group, of course, although your priority is actually Wonyoung, you have to pretend in front of the cameras that your work is dedicated to the whole group. But as you move toward your designated car, her voice—clear, sweet, unmistakably commanding—cuts through the air.
“Oppa. Come here.”
She’s leaning against the door of her Benz, her sunglasses lowered just enough to reveal her big, doll-like eyes. They flicker with mischief.
You hesitate. Rules are rules, and being in the same vehicle with her is pushing boundaries that you’re not supposed to cross, even for someone like her. “Ms. Jang,” you start, but she cuts you off with a tilt of her head and a raised eyebrow.
“Do I have to repeat myself?”
The way she says it isn’t loud, but it’s got that edge, that bratty little tone that says she knows exactly how much control she has over you—and she enjoys it.
Reluctantly, you move toward her car, sliding into the front passenger seat as the door shuts behind you. The air inside the vehicle feels different the moment you’re in it, charged, almost electric. The driver glances at you in the rearview mirror but doesn’t say anything; he knows better.
Wonyoung sits in the backseat, legs crossed, her phone in her lap. She doesn’t say much at first, just glances at you every so often, her lips curled into the smallest of smiles. You can feel her eyes on you, even when you’re not looking. It’s unnerving, the way she toys with you without even saying a word.
The city blurs by outside, neon signs and skyscrapers flashing through the tinted windows. She stretches her legs out lazily, her sneakers brushing against the back of your seat. “You’re quiet,” she says finally, her voice soft but teasing. “Something on your mind?”
“No,” you reply quickly, but you don’t look back at her. You can feel her smirking again.
“You’re a bad liar, oppa.”
The rest of the ride is tense, her presence looming behind you like a shadow. You’ve worked for her long enough to know when she’s scheming something, and tonight she’s practically radiating trouble. By the time you arrive at her apartment building, you’re desperate to put some distance between the two of you.
The car rolls to a stop in the underground garage, and you open the door, stepping out quickly. “Goodnight, Ms. Jang,” you say, keeping your tone professional.
But before you can turn to leave, you feel her hand on your arm. Her grip is surprisingly firm for someone so delicate-looking.
“Come inside,” she says, her voice low but insistent.
You glance around, paranoid that someone might see the two of you together. “Ms. Jang, I don’t think that’s—”
“I wasn’t asking,” she interrupts, her eyes locking onto yours. There’s no room for argument in her tone.
“Someone might see us,” you hiss, still trying to keep some semblance of professionalism.
“And? Let them,” she says with a shrug. Her fingers curl around your wrist, and she tugs you toward the elevator. Her strength isn’t enough to move you, not really, but the way she looks at you—like she’s daring you to disobey—makes your resolve falter.
The elevator ride is silent, the tension between you growing thicker with every floor you ascend. She stands close to you, closer than she needs to, her arm brushing against yours. You can smell her perfume, something floral and expensive, and it only adds to the strange energy buzzing in the air.
When the elevator doors slide open, she steps out first, her sneakers making soft thuds against the polished floor. She doesn’t look back to see if you’re following—she knows you are.
Inside the penthouse, the apartment is exactly what you’d expect: sleek, modern, and outrageously expensive. Floor-to-ceiling windows offer a breathtaking view of the city, the lights twinkling like a sea of stars. She kicks off her sneakers near the door and pads barefoot across the marble floor, leaving you standing awkwardly near the entrance.
“You can relax, you know,” she says, glancing over her shoulder at you. “It’s just us.”
“That’s kind of the problem,” you mutter under your breath, but she hears you.
She laughs—a soft, melodic sound that somehow makes you even more uneasy. “You’re funny, oppa.”
She moves to the kitchen, opening the fridge and pulling out a bottle of water. As she drinks, her eyes stay on you, the corners of her mouth twitching like she’s trying not to smile. You can tell she’s enjoying this—making you squirm, testing your limits.
“Go take a shower,” she says.
You hesitate, standing there like an idiot, unsure if you’re supposed to argue or just do as you’re told. Before you can decide, she sets the water bottle down with a soft clink and starts walking toward you. Her bare feet make no sound on the polished floor.
She stops just inches away, close enough that you can see the faint sheen of sweat on her skin, the way her chest rises and falls with each breath.
“Why are you so tense?” she asks, her voice soft but laced with that familiar teasing edge. Her hand reaches out, her fingers brushing lightly against your chest, the touch so light it’s almost maddening.
You swallow hard, your throat dry. “I’m not—”
“Liar,” she interrupts, her lips curling into that bratty smirk you know too well. Her hand lingers, her fingertips tracing a slow, deliberate line down your sternum. “Relax, oppa. It’s just us.”
Just us.
Like that makes it any less overwhelming.
—
The steaming water cascades over your shoulders, washing away the tension from the chaotic day. You’d followed Wonyoung’s orders begrudgingly—obedience had become second nature—but something about her tone earlier, that little twist of mischief in her voice, left you uneasy.
The faint sound of a door opening makes you freeze mid-rinse. You tilt your head, water streaming down your face, straining to hear. Voices. Feminine, light laughter filtering through the penthouse. It’s not just Wonyoung’s voice.
You turn off the shower, tension coiling in your gut. "Just us." Yeah, you should have known she was lying. Your eyes dart to the bathroom corner, where your clothes are neatly laid out—your suit jacket, shirt, tie, underwear and pants. You grab the white button-down shirt first, the fabric still slightly damp from the steam, and quickly pull it on, leaving it unbuttoned at the top. The underwear comes next, and then finally the pants. You step into them hastily, not bothering with the belt as you fasten the button and zipper.
You adjust the shirt, the damp fabric clinging to your skin, then you take a deep breath before stepping out of the bathroom. The tension in your chest doesn’t ease, but you push it down, bracing yourself for whatever—or whoever—is waiting for you outside.
The moment you round the corner into the living room, you stop dead in your tracks.
Sitting on Wonyoung’s couch, perched like queens on a throne, are three women you’d recognize anywhere. Ning Yizhuo, Irene Bae, and Kang Seulgi.
You’ve seen them before, of course—on stages, on magazine covers, in advertisements plastered across half of Seoul.
They’re not dressed like idols here. Ning wears a skin-tight black crop top that shows off her toned stomach, paired with the shortest pair of denim shorts you’ve ever seen. Irene is in a silky red slip dress that hugs her curves and ends scandalously high on her thighs, the thin straps showing off her delicate shoulders. Seulgi leans back lazily in a sleek leather skirt and a sheer white blouse, the lacy black bra underneath making no effort to hide itself.
And they’re all staring at you.
For a moment, no one speaks. Ning is the first to break the silence, her dark eyes raking over you before she whistles low. “Wow. You weren’t kidding, Wonyoung. He’s massive.”
Irene tilts her head slightly, her lips curving into a small, intrigued smile. “He looks even taller in person.”
Seulgi arches an eyebrow, her gaze sweeping over you appraisingly. “And broader.”
Wonyoung, sitting cross-legged in an oversized chair to the side, looks thoroughly pleased with herself. She’s still in her airport outfit, but now her hoodie is off, leaving her in just the cropped tank top beneath. Her bare midriff gleams under the soft light, and her legs are folded neatly beneath her, the picture of bratty satisfaction.
“I told you, didn’t I?” she says, her tone dripping with pride. “Oppa’s huge. Almost 6 feet 7 inches tall. Taller than anyone else on staff. Stronger, too.”
The way she says it, casual and deliberate, makes your stomach tighten. The girls aren’t just looking at you—they’re devouring you with their eyes. Hungry doesn’t even begin to cover it.
You clear your throat, trying to ignore the heat crawling up your neck. “What’s going on here?” you ask, your voice firm but cautious.
Wonyoung smiles innocently, though there’s nothing innocent about the way her fingers drum against the arm of her chair. “I told the girls about you,” she says simply.
“Told them what?”
“That my parents hired you as my personal bodyguard and that you must fulfill every one of my wishes. In other words, I've told them that you're mine.” she replies, her tone playful but undeniably possessive. “But I don’t mind sharing. Sometimes.”
Irene’s smile widens slightly, and she leans forward, her elbows resting on her knees. “You’re hers, huh?” she says, her voice smooth and teasing. “That explains a lot.”
“Like what?” you snap.
“Like why she kept talking about how we had to meet you,” Ning chimes in. She crosses her legs, one foot swinging idly in the air as her eyes trace the line of your shoulders down to your chest. “I thought she was exaggerating. But now I get it.”
Seulgi smirks, leaning back into the couch with a casual grace. “So, what’s the plan, Wonyoung? I'm quite excited.”
Wonyoung’s grin turns wicked. She leans back in her chair, her head tilting to one side as she regards you with a glint in her eye. “Tonight,” she says, “we’re going to have fun. We'll use and abuse my hot beefcake."
Your instincts scream at you to leave, to shut this down before it spirals into something you can’t control. But Wonyoung is watching you, her expression daring you to refuse her. She’s always been good at getting what she wants, and tonight, it’s clear she’s not taking no for an answer.
Wonyoung doesn’t waste a second. “Alright, let’s go,” she says with a casual authority, waving the others toward the bedroom. She strides past you, but not before delivering a sharp slap to your ass.
“Keep up, oppa,” she teases, her tone dripping with mockery.
Behind her, the other girls burst into laughter, their voices mingling in a chorus of amusement and anticipation. Ning hides her smile behind her hand, Irene smirks knowingly, and Seulgi outright grins.
You trail behind them, heart hammering in your chest as the tension in the air thickens with every step. They lead you to Wonyoung’s bedroom—a sprawling, luxurious space dominated by an enormous bed with plush white linens. Soft, golden light spills from a modern chandelier above, casting everything in a warm glow.
Wonyoung sits you down on the edge of the bed, her hands firm on your shoulders as she climbs into your lap. Her weight is featherlight, but the way she looks at you—her lips curling into a bratty smile, her dark eyes glittering with mischief—feels impossibly heavy.
“Alright, girls,” she says, turning her head slightly to address the others. “You can get started.”
There’s no hesitation. Irene is the first to move, her hands reaching for the thin straps of her dress. The silky fabric slides down her shoulders and pools at her feet, revealing delicate lace lingerie that clings to her petite frame. She moves with practiced grace, her confidence radiating from every step she takes closer to you.
Seulgi is next, unbuttoning her sheer blouse with quick, eager fingers. Her bra—simple but black and striking—contrasts beautifully with her smooth skin. Her leather skirt follows, dropping to reveal toned legs and a curve to her hips that makes your mouth dry.
Ning hesitates, her fingers toying nervously with the hem of her crop top. She glances at Wonyoung, who gives her a reassuring smile, before finally pulling it off. Her shorts follow shortly after, leaving her in pastel underwear that’s almost as shy as her expression. But there’s a flicker of curiosity in her eyes, a quiet hunger that draws her closer, step by step.
You sit frozen at first, unsure of how to react, but your body betrays you. As the girls strip, you feel your cock stir to life, growing harder with each layer of clothing that hits the floor.
Wonyoung notices immediately. Her lips curve into a satisfied smirk, and she shifts slightly on your lap, her hips brushing against the bulge straining in your pants. “Enjoying the show, oppa?” she asks, her tone teasing but unmistakably smug.
You hesitate, the words catching in your throat, but finally, you nod. “…Yeah.”
She laughs softly, leaning in until her lips are inches from yours. “Good. Because tonight, we’re going to use you until we’re satisfied.”
Her words send a shiver down your spine, and before you can respond, her mouth captures yours in a kiss. Her lips are soft but demanding, and she tastes faintly of sweet lip balm and something darker, more intoxicating.
As Wonyoung deepens the kiss, you feel hands on your shoulders, your chest, your arms. The other girls are closing in, their fingers exploring your muscles, tracing the lines of your skin like they can’t believe you’re real.
Irene’s touch is the most deliberate, her fingers trailing over your chest with an almost clinical precision, like she’s cataloging every ridge and dip. Seulgi’s hands are bolder, sliding over your biceps and squeezing as she lets out a low whistle. “Holy shit,” she murmurs. “How are you this big?”
Ning is more hesitant, her fingers brushing lightly over your forearm before retreating, only to return moments later, bolder each time. She doesn’t say anything, but the way her eyes dart over you betrays her curiosity.
Wonyoung shifts on your lap again, grinding against you just enough to make you groan softly into her mouth. She pulls back, her lips glossy and swollen, and looks down between the two of you, where your cock is straining painfully against your pants.
Her grin widens. “Looks like oppa’s ready for the real fun to start.”
She stands, slipping off your lap with a grace that leaves you breathless, and gestures for the other girls to gather around. They drop to their knees without a word, their eyes fixed on you with a mix of hunger and anticipation.
Wonyoung steps between them, her hands deftly moving to the button of your pants. She looks up at you, her eyes sparkling with amusement and something far darker. “Let’s see what you’re working with.”
Wonyoung doesn’t hesitate, her fingers deftly working at the waistband of your pants, she tugs the fabric down over your hips with an unhurried precision, the smooth motion somehow making the moment feel even more intense.
When the material pools around your ankles, you’re left standing there in nothing but your underwear. The girls’ eyes drop immediately, zeroing in on the absurd bulge pressing against the thin, strained fabric.
“Holy shit,” Seulgi breathes out first, her voice almost a whisper. Her dark eyes are wide, and she leans forward slightly, like she’s trying to get a better angle.
“That’s insane,” Ning mutters, her jaw practically hanging open. She bites her bottom lip, eyes darting from Wonyoung to your crotch as though needing confirmation that this isn’t some kind of elaborate joke.
Irene, ever composed, lifts an eyebrow and tilts her head, her gaze locked on the outline of your cock. A small, knowing smile tugs at the corner of her lips as she murmurs, “Wonyoung, you didn’t tell us it was this impressive.”
Wonyoung doesn’t bother hiding her pride. Her lips curl into a smug, bratty grin as she looks up at you from her kneeling position. “Oh, I told you,” she says, her tone dripping with satisfaction. “You just didn’t believe me.”
Her fingers hook into the waistband of your underwear, her touch light but deliberate. She pauses for a split second, letting the anticipation build before pulling them down slowly, like she’s unwrapping the world’s most tempting gift.
And then, it’s out.
The room goes utterly silent, save for the faint rustling of fabric as Wonyoung tosses your underwear aside along with your pants. The girls are frozen, their eyes glued to your cock as it springs free, standing tall and impossibly hard. Thick veins trace its length, accentuating the sheer size of it, and the head is already glistening faintly with precum.
“Jesus Christ,” Ning finally manages to choke out, her voice full of awe and disbelief.
Seulgi doesn’t even try to hide her reaction, letting out a low whistle as her gaze sweeps over you. “No wonder she’s been keeping you all to herself. That’s… I don’t even have words.”
“A little above 12 inches,” Wonyoung says smugly, standing and brushing her hair over her shoulder. “Told you it’s the biggest you’ve ever seen.”
“Biggest doesn’t even cover it,” Irene murmurs, her voice soft but tinged with something darker. Her eyes flick up to meet yours, and there’s an undeniable hunger in her gaze. “It’s perfect.”
Ning reaches out first, her fingers hovering hesitantly over your cock before finally brushing against it. The light, experimental touch sends a shiver up your spine, and you can’t help but let out a soft grunt.
“It’s so warm,” she says, more to herself than anyone else, her hand slowly wrapping around the base.
Irene moves in next, her movements slower but no less curious. She places her hand just above Ning’s, her touch more confident as she gently squeezes the shaft. “How do you even handle this, Wonyoung?” she asks, her tone equal parts amazed and envious.
Wonyoung just laughs, stepping back and folding her arms across her chest as she watches them. “It’s not easy, but I manage. I think practice makes perfect.”
Seulgi joins in, her fingers sliding up to the head. She swirls her thumb over the slick tip, collecting a bead of precum, and smirks as she examines it. “Practice makes perfect, huh? You’re damn lucky is what you are.”
“Damn right I am,” Wonyoung replies, her voice full of pride.
The girls take their time exploring you, their hands moving up and down your cock in slow, deliberate motions as they share it between them. Ning’s grip is firm but hesitant, her strokes experimental as though she’s still trying to wrap her head around the sheer size of you. Irene’s touch is more measured, her fingers tracing the veins with almost clinical precision. Seulgi, meanwhile, is bold and playful, her grip tightening slightly as she strokes you with a confidence that leaves your knees feeling weak.
Wonyoung watches it all with a satisfied smirk, leaning against the wall with her arms crossed. “See what I mean?” she says, her tone smug. “I told you he’s perfect.”
“You weren’t kidding,” Ning says, her voice breathless as she gives you another experimental stroke. “This is… I’ve never seen anything like this.”
“None of us have,” Irene murmurs, her voice low as she tightens her grip slightly. Her gaze flicks up to yours, and for a moment, it feels like she’s staring straight into your soul. “Wonyoung, you weren’t lying. You’re incredibly lucky.”
“I know,” Wonyoung replies, her smirk widening.
Seulgi leans in closer, her breath warm against your skin as she runs her tongue along the length of your shaft. The sudden contact makes you groan, and she grins up at you, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “And now you’re sharing him with us?” she asks Wonyoung, her tone teasing.
“Just for tonight,” Wonyoung says with a shrug, though the playful glint in her eye suggests she’s enjoying this far more than she’s letting on.
Seulgi chuckles, her lips brushing against your cock as she speaks. “Generous of you.”
The three of them work together in perfect, almost synchronized harmony. Ning focuses on the base, her small hands struggling to wrap around you as she strokes you slowly. Irene takes the middle, her movements deliberate and teasing, while Seulgi lavishes attention on the head, her tongue flicking over the sensitive tip before taking you into her mouth.
Wonyoung finally steps forward, brushing past the others to claim her spot. “Alright, girls, don’t forget who he belongs to,” she says.
The moment Wonyoung takes your cock in her mouth, the entire mood of the room shifts. Her lips wrap around you with a confidence that borders on arrogance, her cheeks hollowing as she sucks hard on the head, the warmth of her tongue swirling around it. She doesn’t even flinch at the sheer girth—if anything, she looks pleased, her doll-like eyes flicking up to meet yours with that same bratty.
But it’s not just her anymore. The other girls are right there, hands and mouths eager as they scramble to share whatever they can.
“Damn,” Seulgi mutters under her breath as she wraps a hand around your shaft, just beneath where Wonyoung’s lips are working. “Even with all of us, there’s still so much left.” Her tone is laced with awe, and she strokes the exposed length slowly, her fingers barely meeting as they encircle you.
“You’re telling me,” Ning chimes in, her voice muffled as she leans in to kiss and lick along the base of your cock. She presses her lips against the thick veins, her tongue darting out to trace them experimentally. “I can’t believe this thing’s real.”
Wonyoung pulls back briefly, a trail of saliva connecting her lips to your cock as she catches her breath. She wipes her mouth with the back of her hand, smirking up at you before glancing over at the others. “You should see him when he’s cumming,” she says, her voice dripping with pride. “It’s insane. He’s like a fucking fountain. You’ll see for yourselves soon enough.”
Her words make Irene pause, her elegant features flushed with heat as she runs her hand slowly along the shaft. “A lot, huh?” she murmurs, almost to herself. Her thumb brushes over the tip, smearing the slick precum that’s already leaking from you. “I can’t even imagine.”
“You won’t have to,” Wonyoung replies, her smirk widening as she moves lower, her lips brushing against your heavy, swollen balls.
The shift in her attention catches you off guard. She cradles your balls in her hands, her thumbs kneading the sensitive skin as she presses gentle kisses against them. Her lips are soft, almost reverent, but the mischievous sparkle in her eyes betrays her true intentions. “God, oppa,” she murmurs, her voice low and sultry. “You’re so full. I bet you’ve been saving it all for me, haven’t you?”
Before you can respond, she opens her mouth wider, taking one of your balls into her mouth. The warmth and wetness make your knees buckle slightly, and you let out a deep groan as she sucks on it gently, her tongue swirling around it.
“Fuck,” Seulgi breathes out, watching the scene unfold with wide eyes. “She’s not kidding. They’re huge.”
“They’re heavy, too,” Wonyoung says after releasing you with a wet pop, her voice smug as she cradles them in her hand. “You wouldn’t believe how much he can shoot.”
Ning lets out a quiet, breathless laugh, her eyes darting between your cock and Wonyoung’s hands. “I don’t think I’ve ever been this jealous of anyone in my life,” she mutters, her voice tinged with a mix of awe and arousal.
“Then stop talking and help,” Wonyoung says, her tone playful but commanding as she gives your balls one last lick before moving back to your shaft.
The girls obey without hesitation. Ning leans in first, her lips wrapping around the head as she tries to take you deeper. She chokes almost immediately, her throat constricting around the sheer size of you, but she doesn’t pull back. Instead, she presses forward, tears pricking at the corners of her eyes as she forces herself to swallow more.
“Easy,” Irene murmurs, placing a steadying hand on Ning’s shoulder. She’s kneeling beside her, her lips pressing against the exposed length just beneath where Ning’s mouth is working. “Don’t hurt yourself.”
“I’m fine,” Ning gasps, pulling back just enough to catch her breath before diving back in. “I want it all.”
Her determination is clear, but even with her best efforts, she barely manages to take half of you before gagging again. The sound is lewd and wet, and drool begins to drip from the corners of her mouth, pooling at the base of your cock.
“Damn,” Seulgi says again, her voice tinged with admiration as she watches Ning struggle. “You’re really going for it, huh?”
“Of course she is,” Wonyoung says with a smirk. She reaches out, grabbing the base of your cock and guiding it away from Ning’s mouth. “But let’s not hog him, okay?”
She directs your cock toward Seulgi, who wastes no time. Her lips part, and she takes you into her mouth with surprising ease. But even she can’t handle your full length. She gets about halfway down before her throat tightens, and she has to pull back, coughing slightly.
“Shit,” she mutters, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. Her cheeks are flushed, and her breathing is heavy as she looks up at you. “That’s… That’s insane. How do you even fit this thing in anyone?”
Wonyoung laughs, her tone dripping with smugness. “It’s not easy,” she says, her hand stroking your cock lazily. “But once you get used to it… God, it’s worth it.”
The girls take turns, each of them eager to test their limits. Irene is the most graceful, her movements deliberate and controlled as she takes you into her mouth. But even she can’t swallow more than half before pulling back, her lips red and swollen as she gasps for air. Ning and Seulgi are less composed, their eyes watering and spit dripping down their chins as they choke and gag around your cock.
Through it all, Wonyoung keeps her focus on your balls. Her hands massage them gently, her thumbs tracing slow, deliberate circles against the sensitive skin. Occasionally, she leans in to press soft kisses against them, her tongue darting out to lick along the seam.
“You’re loving this, aren’t you, oppa?” she says, her voice low and teasing as she looks up at you. “Having all of us drooling over your cock?”
You can’t help but let out a low, guttural groan in response.
Wonyoung’s lips curl into a sly grin as she looks around the room, her voice soft but commanding. “Alright, girls,” she says, running her fingers through her long, dark hair as she starts peeling off her tank top. “I think it’s about time we head to bed.”
She tosses the cropped fabric aside, revealing the full curve of her breasts beneath a lacy black bra. Her movements are slow, deliberate, as she unfastens her jeans and lets them slide down her impossibly long legs. She steps out of them with practiced grace, standing there in nothing but her matching bra and panties, the delicate material clinging to her hips like it was custom-made for her.
The other girls watch with barely contained excitement, their eyes flicking between Wonyoung and you, anticipation thick in the air. Wonyoung meets your gaze, her hands reaching behind her back to unhook her bra. The straps slide down her shoulders, and the bra falls away, revealing her flawless, perky breasts. She’s all confidence and control, completely in her element as she hooks her thumbs into the waistband of her panties and pushes them down, leaving her bare before you.
“So,” she says, her tone playful as she turns to the other girls. “Who wants to go first?”
“I do,” Ning blurts out immediately, her cheeks flushing as she realizes how eager she sounds.
“No way,” Seulgi interjects with a grin, crossing her arms over her chest. “I’ve been waiting for this all night.”
Irene doesn’t say anything, but the way she shifts in place, her thighs pressing together, makes it clear that she’s just as ready as the others.
Wonyoung laughs softly, her bratty smile lighting up her face as she turns to you. “Well, oppa,” she says, stepping closer to you and running her fingers lightly down your chest. “Looks like you’re going to have to decide.”
You glance between the three of them, your heart pounding as they all look at you expectantly. Finally, your gaze lands on Irene. She’s sitting there, quiet but clearly eager, her delicate hands resting on her knees as she looks up at you with those piercing, almond-shaped eyes.
“Irene,” you say, your voice firm but gentle.
Her lips part slightly, a faint blush creeping across her cheeks as she nods and stands. The other girls groan in disappointment, but they don’t argue, instead settling on either side of the bed to watch. Ning takes a spot on Irene’s left, while Seulgi perches on her right, both of them leaning forward eagerly.
Irene steps closer to you, her hands trembling slightly as she reaches behind her to unhook her bra. The straps fall away, revealing her small, perfectly shaped breasts, the pale skin almost glowing under the soft light of the room. Her nipples are pink and already hard, her chest rising and falling with each shallow breath.
You guide her onto the bed, her body soft and warm beneath your hands as she lies back against the pillows. She’s still wearing her panties, a delicate lace pair that clings to her hips, but the outline of her arousal is already visible through the thin fabric.
You finally take off your shirt before kneeling between her legs, your hands sliding up her thighs as you hook your fingers into the waistband of her panties. Irene lifts her hips slightly, allowing you to pull them down and toss them aside. The sight of her pussy makes your breath hitch—soft pink lips glistening with arousal, a neat triangle of pubic hair above them, perfectly groomed but natural.
“Beautiful,” you murmur.
Irene’s cheeks flush a deeper shade of red, and she bites her bottom lip, her hands clutching the sheets beneath her. “Please,” she says softly, her voice trembling. “Just… go slow, okay?”
“I’ll be careful,” you promise, leaning down to press a gentle kiss against her thigh.
Wonyoung is suddenly beside you, her hands roaming over your muscular back before sliding down to your ass. She gives it a firm squeeze, her nails digging lightly into your skin. “You better not keep me waiting too long, oppa,” she whispers, her breath warm against your ear.
You position yourself at Irene’s entrance, the head of your cock brushing against her folds and gathering the slick wetness there. Her body tenses slightly beneath you, and she lets out a soft gasp as you push forward, just the tip slipping inside her.
“Ahh…” Irene’s voice is breathless, her hands gripping the sheets tighter as her body adjusts to your size.
Her pussy is tight, impossibly so, and you take your time, pushing in slowly inch by inch. Each movement draws a new sound from her—a gasp, a moan, a sharp intake of breath—as her walls stretch to accommodate you.
“Fuck,” Seulgi murmurs from the side, her eyes glued to where your cock is disappearing into Irene. “Look at her… She’s taking it so well.”
Ning nods in agreement, her hand drifting up to cup one of Irene’s small breasts. She squeezes it gently, her thumb brushing over the hardened nipple as she leans in to kiss the soft skin there.
Irene arches her back slightly at the attention, a soft whimper escaping her lips as you sink deeper inside her. “It’s… so big,” she gasps, her voice trembling with a mix of pleasure and disbelief.
“I know,” Wonyoung says smugly, her hands still exploring your body. “That’s why he’s mine.”
You pause for a moment, letting Irene adjust to the feeling of being stretched so completely. Her chest rises and falls rapidly, her breaths shallow as her body relaxes around you. Slowly, you begin to move again, pulling back slightly before pushing in deeper, each inch making her gasp louder.
“God,” Irene moans, her head falling back against the pillows as her legs wrap loosely around your hips. “You’re… you’re so deep…”
Ning and Seulgi continue to tease her, their hands roaming over her body as they kiss and lick at her sensitive skin. Ning focuses on her breasts, her lips wrapping around one nipple while her fingers pinch the other. Seulgi trails kisses down Irene’s neck, her teeth grazing lightly against the pale skin.
“Keep going,” Wonyoung whispers, her voice full of anticipation as she watches you. Her fingers dig into your ass again, urging you forward. “She can take it.”
You press forward until you’re half inside her, the tight heat of her pussy gripping you like a vice. Irene lets out a choked cry, her nails digging into your shoulders as her body trembles beneath you.
You lean down, your lips brushing against her ear as you whisper, “You’re so beautiful, Irene.”
Her only response is a broken moan, her eyes fluttering shut as you begin to move, slow and deliberate, each thrust drawing another gasp or moan from her lips. The girls on either side of her watch intently, their hands and mouths never leaving her body as the room fills with the sound of your movements and Irene’s pleasured cries.
And through it all, Wonyoung stays close, her touch constant as she whispers encouragement into your ear, her voice low and teasing. “That’s it, oppa,” she murmurs. “Show her what you can do.”
You thrust slowly, deliberately, only using a little more than half your cock, but even that feels like too much for Irene. Each time you push into her, her walls stretch around you like they’re made for it, molding to your size with a tightness that feels almost unbearable.
Her pussy clenches instinctively with every movement, struggling to take you as her slick heat coats your shaft, making the glide smooth yet impossibly intense. Irene's soft cries fill the room, her fingers gripping the sheets beside her as her body trembles beneath you.
“God,” she gasps, her voice breathless and high-pitched as she turns her head to the side, her dark hair spilling over the pillows. “You’re… you’re splitting me open…”
“Doesn’t she look beautiful, oppa?” Wonyoung’s voice cuts through Irene’s moans, playful and commanding. She’s watching everything, her lips curled into that signature bratty smirk. Without warning, she reaches out and slaps your ass—hard. The sting of it sends a jolt through you, and you grunt in response, your hips pushing forward just a little harder than before.
Irene lets out a sharp moan at the deeper thrust, her body jolting beneath you. “Ahh, fuck…!”
“That’s it,” Wonyoung teases, her voice dripping with satisfaction. “Keep going. She can take it.”
Wonyoung moves across the bed with catlike grace, her long legs carrying her to Irene’s side. She climbs onto the bed and straddles Irene’s face, her knees pressing into the pillows as she settles herself over her.
“Open up,” Wonyoung says, her voice soft but commanding as she leans forward, her hands braced on the headboard. Her pussy hovers just above Irene’s lips, glistening and flushed with arousal. “I want to feel that tongue.”
Irene hesitates for only a moment, her eyes wide with a mix of nervousness and eagerness. Then, her lips part, and her tongue darts out tentatively, flicking over Wonyoung’s folds.
“Good girl,” Wonyoung purrs, rocking her hips slightly to press herself against Irene’s mouth. “Keep going. Don’t stop.”
Irene’s moans become muffled as she does her best to obey, her tongue moving more confidently now as she laps at Wonyoung’s pussy. Her hands move to Wonyoung’s thighs, gripping them tightly as she pulls her closer, her head tilting back slightly to get better access.
You watch the scene unfold, the sight of Wonyoung riding Irene’s face only fueling the heat coursing through your body. You can feel Irene tightening around you even more as she tries to focus on both sensations—the fullness of your cock stretching her and the taste of Wonyoung on her tongue.
“Fuck, oppa,” Wonyoung groans, her voice trembling slightly as she rolls her hips against Irene’s mouth. “She’s so eager. I think she likes it.”
“She does,” you murmur, your voice rough with arousal as you thrust into Irene slowly, each movement drawing a soft whimper from her lips that vibrates against Wonyoung’s pussy.
Ning leans over Irene’s side, her hands roaming over her chest as she kneads and squeezes her small breasts. She leans down, her lips wrapping around one of Irene’s nipples as she sucks gently, her tongue flicking over the hardened peak.
Seulgi takes the other side, her fingers tracing patterns along Irene’s stomach before dipping lower, brushing lightly over where your cock is buried inside her. She doesn’t touch you directly, but her fingers graze the spot where Irene’s pussy stretches around you, her touch teasing and exploratory.
“You’re so tight,” Seulgi murmurs, her voice full of admiration as she watches your cock slide in and out of Irene. “Look at how she’s taking you. It’s… fuck, it’s beautiful.”
Ning lifts her head from Irene’s chest, her lips glistening as she turns to Seulgi. “She’s perfect,” she agrees, her voice soft and breathless. Their eyes meet for a moment, a spark of shared excitement passing between them before Ning leans in and presses her lips to Seulgi’s.
Their kiss is slow and sensual, their tongues moving together as their hands continue to roam over Irene’s trembling body. It’s like they’re lost in their own world, their soft moans mingling with the wet sounds of your cock moving inside Irene and the muffled noises coming from Wonyoung’s pussy.
Irene’s moans grow louder, more frantic, her body arching beneath you as she struggles to keep up with everything happening to her. Her pussy clenches tightly around you, and her hips start to move instinctively, meeting your slow thrusts as if begging for more.
“She’s losing it,” Wonyoung says with a satisfied laugh, her hips grinding down harder against Irene’s mouth. “Keep going, oppa. Make her cum for me.”
You lean down, your hands gripping Irene’s hips firmly as you push into her just a little deeper, making her gasp and cry out beneath you. “You’re doing so well,” you murmur, your voice low and soothing. “Just let go, Irene. I’ll take care of you.”
Her eyes flutter open briefly, then, they squeeze shut again as another moan escapes her, muffled by Wonyoung’s pussy pressing harder against her face.
“Fuck, that’s good,” Wonyoung groans, her head falling back as she rocks her hips against Irene’s mouth. “Her tongue feels amazing.”
The room is a haze of heat and moans and wet, lewd sounds. Ning and Seulgi’s hands never stop moving, their fingers teasing and caressing Irene’s body as they kiss each other with an intensity that only adds to the overwhelming pleasure coursing through you.
You keep your pace steady, your cock sliding in and out of Irene’s tight, dripping pussy, each thrust stretching her in ways she’s never experienced before. Her body shudders beneath you, her moans growing louder and more desperate as she gets closer and closer to the edge.
“Come on, oppa,” Wonyoung urges, her voice breathy and teasing as she looks over her shoulder at you. “Make her cum.”
You grip Irene’s hips tighter, your thrusts becoming just a little faster, a little deeper, as you push her closer to the brink. Her body trembles violently beneath you, and her muffled cries reach a fever pitch as her orgasm crashes over her.
Her pussy clenches around you like a vice, her entire body arching off the bed as waves of pleasure ripple through her. Wonyoung moans loudly as well, her movements becoming erratic as Irene’s moans vibrate against her clit, pushing her closer to her own release.
“Fuck, yes,” Wonyoung cries out, her head falling back as she grinds against Irene’s face.
Ning and Seulgi pull away from each other, their eyes fixed on Irene’s writhing form as they continue to stroke and caress her, their hands moving in perfect sync.
You slow your movements, letting Irene ride out her orgasm as her body relaxes beneath you, her chest heaving with each labored breath.
Wonyoung finally lifts herself off Irene’s face, her legs trembling slightly as she moves to sit beside you. “Not bad,” she says with a smirk, her fingers trailing over your arm.
The bed shifts as everyone moves, bodies brushing against each other in a haze of arousal and need. Seulgi wastes no time, standing and sliding her lingerie down her toned body in one smooth motion. Her black bra and matching thong hit the floor, revealing a figure carved by years of dance. Her athletic curves are taut, her thighs strong, her ass round and firm, framed perfectly as she kneels on the bed.
“It’s my turn now,” she says, her voice low and dripping with anticipation. She gets on all fours without hesitation, her back arching to present herself, ass high in the air and legs spread just enough to show her glistening pussy already wet and waiting.
“Damn,” Ning mutters, her eyes glued to Seulgi’s perfect form. She doesn't waste any time and also takes off her own lingerie, sitting directly in front of Seulgi, already spreading her legs to reveal her own slick folds. “Come here,” she adds with a smirk, her voice playful but commanding.
Seulgi doesn’t need to be told twice. She crawls forward on all fours, her face inches from Ning’s pussy. Her lips part as she leans in, her tongue darting out to tease along Ning’s folds before sucking lightly on her clit.
“Fuck,” Ning gasps, her fingers tangling in Seulgi’s hair as she pulls her closer. “That’s good. Just like that.”
Behind them, Wonyoung steps up, her eyes narrowing as she watches Seulgi’s ass sway with each movement. “Look at you,” she says. She reaches out and delivers a sharp slap to Seulgi’s ass, the sound echoing through the room. “You look like such a slut in this position.”
Seulgi moans against Ning’s pussy, the sound muffled but unmistakable. “Maybe I am,” she mumbles, her voice thick with arousal before diving back in, her tongue moving faster as Ning lets out a breathless laugh.
Wonyoung turns to you, her bratty smirk lighting up her face as she gestures toward Seulgi. “Go on, oppa,” she says. “She’s ready for you.”
But before you move, Irene is suddenly beside you, her fingers brushing lightly against your arm. Her lips are swollen, her face flushed, and there’s a softness in her eyes that wasn’t there before.
You lean down, capturing her lips in a slow, lingering kiss. There’s a sweetness to it, but underneath that, you can taste the familiar tang of Wonyoung’s pussy, still fresh on Irene’s tongue.
“You okay?” you murmur against her lips, your voice low and filled with concern.
She nods, a small smile tugging at her lips. “More than okay,” she whispers. “A cock never made me cum so fast before.”
The sincerity in her voice makes your chest tighten slightly, but before you can say anything else, she presses another kiss to your lips before stepping back to let you focus on Seulgi.
Your attention shifts to her, the sight of Seulgi’s ass still high in the air, her pussy glistening and inviting. You kneel behind her, one hand gripping her hip as the other guides your cock to her entrance. Her wetness coats the head as you tease her, rubbing up and down her slit, your movements deliberate and slow.
Seulgi whimpers, her hips pressing back against you as she tries to take you inside. “Stop teasing,” she gasps, her voice desperate. “Just put it in already.”
You smirk, leaning over her slightly as you position yourself. “You sure?” you ask, your tone teasing. “I don’t want to break you.”
“Do it,” she snaps, her voice breathy and demanding.
You push forward slowly, the head of your cock slipping inside her tight, wet heat. Seulgi lets out a sharp gasp, her hands gripping the sheets beneath her as her body tenses.
“Holy shit,” she breathes, her voice trembling. “You’re so fucking big…”
Behind you, Wonyoung watches with gleeful satisfaction. She moves closer to Irene, their bodies aligning as she presses a soft kiss to Irene’s lips. The size difference between them is striking—Wonyoung’s long, slender frame towering over Irene’s petite figure, their contrast somehow making the moment even hotter.
Seulgi moans again as you push deeper, each inch of your cock stretching her further. Her pussy grips you tightly, the slick walls trembling around you as she struggles to take more. You pause halfway, letting her adjust as her breaths come in short, shallow gasps.
“You’re doing so well,” you murmur, your hands sliding up her sides to steady her.
She nods, her hair falling in messy waves around her face. “Keep going,” she whispers. “I can take it.”
You push forward again, the slow, deliberate movements drawing a mix of moans and gasps from Seulgi as your cock stretches her inch by inch. The pleasure is etched across her face, her lips parted and her brows furrowed as she rocks her hips back against you, desperate for more.
“Fuck,” Ning moans, watching from her position in front of Seulgi. Her legs are still spread, her pussy glistening as Seulgi continues to lick and suck at her clit. “She’s so good with her mouth. I don’t know how she’s even concentrating.”
“Because she’s a slut,” Wonyoung teases, her voice light and mocking as she pulls Irene closer, their lips meeting in another heated kiss. Her hands roam over Irene’s small frame, her fingers trailing down her sides and cupping her breasts as their tongues intertwine.
The sight only spurs you on, your hips pressing forward until you’re buried fully inside Seulgi. She cries out, her entire body trembling as she clutches the sheets beneath her. “Oh my god,” she gasps, her voice breaking. “You’re… you’re fucking huge. It’s too much…”
“You’re taking it so well,” you murmur, your hands gripping her hips tightly as you begin to move, slow and steady.
Each thrust draws a moan from her lips, the mixture of pain and pleasure etched across her face as her body rocks beneath you. Ning tangles her fingers in Seulgi’s hair, pulling her closer as she grinds against her mouth, her own moans growing louder with each flick of Seulgi’s tongue.
Behind you, Wonyoung and Irene are lost in their own world, their kisses deep and passionate as Wonyoung’s hands explore every inch of Irene’s body. Wonyoung’s long fingers tracing delicate patterns over Irene’s pale skin as their breaths mingle.
The room is filled with the sounds of pleasure—moans, gasps, the wet slap of your cock sliding into Seulgi’s tight pussy. Her body trembles with every thrust, her voice breaking into desperate cries as she tries to meet your movements.
“You love this, don’t you?” you whisper, your voice low and teasing as you lean over her.
“Yes,” she gasps, her nails digging into the sheets. “Fuck, yes. Don’t stop.”
And so you don’t, your pace slow but steady, each movement deliberate as you drive her closer to the edge. Wonyoung’s laughter rings out from beside you, her voice full of satisfaction as she watches Seulgi fall apart beneath you.
“You look so good like this,” Wonyoung murmurs, her eyes gleaming with mischief. “Keep going, oppa. Slap that slut. Make her scream.”
You do as she says, the sharp crack of your palm against Seulgi’s ass reverberates through the room, the flushed imprint of your hand blooming across her skin. She arches her back with a guttural moan, her hips stuttering backward to meet your next thrust—deeper, harder, the pace unrelenting now. Her pussy clenches like a vice around your cock, slick walls trembling as she struggles to adjust to the brutal rhythm.
“F-fuck!” she chokes out, her voice breaking as you bottom out inside her, the thick base of your shaft stretching her to the limit. Drool drips from her lips onto the sheets below, her face still buried between Ning’s thighs, though her tongue falters, too overwhelmed to keep pace.
Ning giggles breathlessly, her fingers tightening in Seulgi’s hair. “Getting distracted, unnie?” she teases, grinding her hips forward to force Seulgi’s mouth back against her clit. But Seulgi’s response is a muffled whimper, her body jerking as you slap her ass again, the sound sharp and possessive.
“Louder,” Wonyoung demands from across the bed, her voice honeyed and cruel. She’s sprawled beside Irene, their limbs tangled as Irene’s slender fingers work between Wonyoung’s thighs, stroking her pussy with practiced precision. Wonyoung’s head tilts back, her lips parted in a moan, but her eyes stay locked on you—dark, commanding, hungry. “Make her scream. Ruin her.”
You obey, your hips pistoning faster, each thrust punching a ragged cry from Seulgi’s throat. Her knuckles bleach white where she grips the sheets, her ass reddening under the force of your strikes.
“Y-you’re—ah!—splitting me open—” Seulgi gasps, her words dissolving into a shattered moan as you angle your cock upward, grinding against her g-spot with deliberate cruelty. Her thighs quiver, her body taut as a bowstring, but you slow just enough to deny her release, drawing a frustrated sob from her lips.
Irene watches, her breath hitching as Wonyoung arches beneath her touch. “Look at her,” Irene murmurs, her voice husky with arousal. “She’s unraveling.”
Wonyoung’s laugh is low, wicked. “And she’s still not even close.” She grabs Irene’s wrist, guiding her fingers deeper, harder. “Keep going. I want to watch her break first.”
Ning, meanwhile, rocks her hips faster against Seulgi’s mouth, her moans pitching higher. “Come on, unnie,” she taunts, her voice trembling. “You can take it, right?” But Seulgi’s only response is a broken whine, her eyes squeezed shut as you dominate her, her body reduced to a quivering, sweating mess beneath you.
The air reeks of sex and salt, the heat suffocating. You lean over Seulgi’s back, your breath hot against her ear. “You wanted this,” you growl, punctuating the words with another slap, another brutal thrust. “Begging for it like a slut.”
“Yes—” she sobs, her voice raw. “Y-yes, please—!”
Ning cums first, her back arching as she grinds down on Seulgi’s tongue, her cries sharp and sweet. Seulgi tries to focus, her mouth working desperately, but another deep thrust from you shatters her concentration, leaving her gasping, drooling, ruined.
Wonyoung’s smirk is triumphant. “Good girl,” she purrs, though it’s unclear who she’s praising—Seulgi or Ning. Her own hips roll against Irene’s hand, her breath catching. “Now… harder.”
You give Seulgi exactly that.
Seulgi’s entire body locks up like a live wire, back arched so hard it looks like it might snap. “Oppa—I’m—I’m gonna—!” Her scream cracks into a shrill, broken wail as her pussy vises around your cock, clenching in ragged pulses that feel like she’s trying to milk you dry. Tears streak her flushed cheeks, her ass still jolting red from your slaps as she grinds back against you, desperate. “Fuck—fuck—fuck—!”
You drill into her faster, harder, the wet slap of your hips against her ass drowning out her cries. Her thighs tremble, her knees buckling until she’s collapsed onto the bed, face mashed into the sheets. But you don’t stop—not until her screams dissolve into choked, hiccupping sobs, her nails clawing at the mattress. “There it is,” you grunt, feeling her walls flutter wildly, sucking you deeper like she’s trying to claim you. “C’mon, ruin the sheets, princess.”
She cums like a fucking avalanche—back bowing, toes curling, her pussy drowning you in slick as she thrashes. “Ngh—ah! AH!” Her voice shreds raw, every muscle in her body seizing before she goes limp, gasping like she’s been punched.
You rip your cock out just as the first thick ropes of cum surge from your balls, splattering hot across her lower back. It’s not an orgasm—just a relentless leak, your swollen sac emptying itself in messy, pearly streaks that drip down her ass. “Shit,” Seulgi whimpers, twitching as the warmth coats her skin. “S’so… much…”
Wonyoung’s already there, fingers dragging through the mess on Seulgi’s back. She licks her fingertips slowly, eyes locked on yours, that bratty smirk plastered on her face. “So good,” she purrs, before shoving her cum-smeared hand against Irene’s mouth. “Try it.” Irene hesitates, then laps at it obediently, her tongue swirling around Wonyoung’s fingers with a soft, approving hum. “Addicting,” she murmurs, lips glistening.
Ning slowly gets out of bed, biting her lip hard enough to bruise. You catch her eye, patting the chair beside the bed. “C’mere,” you say, voice softer now. “You’re up.”
She freezes, then nods, shaky as a fawn. She climbs into your lap, her thighs bracketing yours. “Slow,” you remind her, hands gripping her hips as she lines herself up. Her pussy glistens, already dripping, but her breath hitches when the head of your cock brushes her entrance. “I-I can’t—”
“Yes you can,” Wonyoung snaps from across the room. “Stop being a baby.”
You shoot her a glare, but Ning’s already sinking down, inch by torturous inch. Her face screws up, tears welling as she bottoms out—halfway, her tight little cunt stretching obscenely around your shaft. “Fuck,” she whimpers, nails digging into your shoulders. “It’s—too much—”
“Breathe,” you murmur, thumb brushing her cheek. “You’re doing good.”
She nods, shaky, her hips trembling as she grinds in tiny circles, trying to adjust. The stretch is written all over her face—pain, fear, but underneath it, want. Her pussy flutters, sucking you deeper like it’s begging for more.
Wonyoung rolls her eyes. “Boring. Just shove her dow—”
“Shut up,” you growl, cutting her off. Ning’s eyes widen, but there’s a flicker of gratitude there before she buries her face in your neck, her breath hot against your skin.
“I… I wanna try,” she whispers, voice trembling.
You nod, hands steady on her hips. “Whenever you’re ready.”
She lifts herself slightly—just an inch—before sinking back down with a sharp gasp. “Ah!” Her thighs shake, her cunt clenching like a fist. “I-I can’t… more—”
“You’re fine,” you reassure her, but she’s already grinding harder, chasing the friction, her moans pitching higher.
Ning’s hips stutter as she grinds down, her tiny cunt swallowing another inch of your cock with a wet squelch. Tears cling to her lashes, her breath hitching in sharp, broken gasps. “H-hurts,” she whines, her fingers digging into your shoulders like she’s clinging to a cliff edge. But her hips don’t stop—small, desperate circles that drag her clit against the base of your shaft, her pussy fluttering like a heartbeat around you.
“You’re doing it,” Seulgi rasps from the bed, sprawled on her back with her legs spread. Wonyoung already has a vibrator in her hands, buzzing against Seulgi's clit, making her jerk and curse. “Fuck—fuck—look at her go, Ning! Take that dick like a good girl—”
Irene moans softly beside her, back arched as Wonyoung takes the vibrator to her pussy in torturous circles over her slit. “So… tight,” Irene murmurs, her usually composed voice fraying. Her eyes stay locked on Ning, watching the way her petite body strains to accommodate you. “You can… ah… handle more, can’t you?”
Wonyoung smirks, but there’s a flicker of something softer in her gaze as she watches Ning struggle. “Ease up, Ning,” she says, her tone less biting than usual. The vibrator dips lower, pressing against Irene’s asshole, drawing a sharp gasp. “You don’t wanna rip, do you?”
Ning shakes her head frantically, her dark hair sticking to her sweaty neck. “N-no—I’m t-trying—” She sinks down another fraction, her cunt stretching obscenely around your girth. A high-pitched whine escapes her lips, her thighs trembling violently. “O-oppa—it’s too big—”
“You’re lying,” Seulgi growls, her hips bucking against the vibrator. “Your pussy’s dripping, you little liar—fuck!” Wonyoung shoves the toy harder against her, silencing her with a choked cry.
You grip Ning’s waist, thumbs brushing the jut of her hipbones. “Breathe,” you murmur, voice rough but steady. “You’re in control. Go slow.”
She nods, sucking in a shaky breath before lifting herself—just an inch—and sinking back down. This time, she takes more, her tight walls squeezing like a fist as she chokes out a sob. “Ah! Ah—!” Her clit grinds against you, the friction wringing a sudden, startled moan from her throat. “F-fuck—!”
“There it is,” Wonyoung mutters, her smirk gentler now. She drags the vibrator back to Irene’s clit, watching Ning’s face crumple with a mix of pain and dawning pleasure. “See? Not so bad, right?”
Ning doesn’t answer, too focused on the brutal stretch, her hips rolling in jerky, unsteady motions. Drool drips from her parted lips as she bottoms out—three-quarters of your cock buried inside her—and freezes, her entire body trembling. “C-can’t,” she whimpers, voice cracking. “I’ll—break—”
“You won’t,” you assure her, hands steadying her hips. “Look at you. Taking it.”
Seulgi laughs breathlessly, her own thighs quivering as the vibrator pushes her closer to the edge again. “C’mon, Ning-ah—beg for it! Tell him you need it—”
“Shut up,” Ning snaps, her brattiness flaring through the tears. But the defiance doesn’t last—your cock shifts inside her, brushing a spot that makes her jolt. “Ah! F-fuck—there—!”
Irene’s breath hitches, her fingers tangling in the sheets. “She’s… close,” she murmurs. Wonyoung’s free hand slides up Irene’s thigh, pinching her nipple hard enough to make her yelp.
“Focus,” Wonyoung chides, but her eyes stay on Ning, watching the way her small body writhes, her cunt glistening around your shaft. “You’re doing good, Ning. Little more.”
Ning sobs, her hips finally finding a rhythm—shallow, frantic bounces that drag her clit against you with every thrust. “O-oppa—please—!” Her voice cracks, her walls fluttering wildly as pleasure starts to overtake the pain. “I—I need—!”
“Need what?” you growl, gripping her hips tighter.
“Y-you—” she chokes out, her face burning crimson. “All of you—please—!”
The room holds its breath as you guide her down—deeper—until her ass meets your thighs, your cock fully sheathed inside her. Ning’s scream is raw, shattered, her nails scratching as she claws at your shoulders. “FULL—!”
Seulgi cackles, half-hysterical, as the vibrator wrings another broken moan from her. “Holy shit—she did it—!”
Wonyoung’s smirk returns, but there’s pride there too. “Told you,” she says, her voice oddly tender. “Now… move.”
Ning does—slow, grinding rolls of her hips that make her whimper with every shift. “S’too much,” she slurs, her voice wrecked. “B-but… good… s’good…”
Irene watches, transfixed, her own hips rolling against the vibrator. “Beautiful,” she breathes, her usual poise crumbling.
Wonyoung leans in, her lips brushing Irene’s ear. “Patience,” she murmurs. “This is just… the start.”
Then, she shoves the vibrator deep into Irene’s pussy with a sharp thrust, making Irene’s back arch off the bed as she lets out a strangled cry. “Fuck—!” Irene’s hands fly to Wonyoung’s wrist, her nails digging in as the toy buzzes relentlessly inside her. Wonyoung’s other hand is already working Seulgi, two fingers plunging into her soaked pussy while her thumb grinds hard against her clit. Seulgi’s head falls back, her moans guttural and raw, her hips bucking wildly against Wonyoung’s hand.
“Fuck her harder,” Wonyoung growls, her eyes locked on you and Ning. “Don’t let her breathe.”
Ning’s still grinding on your lap, her tiny body trembling as she tries to keep up with the rhythm. Her pace is slow, torturous, her cunt clenching around your cock like she’s trying to milk you dry. Her face is flushed, tears streaking her cheeks as she whimpers, “O-oppa—it’s so big—I can’t—”
“You can,” you growl, your hands gripping her hips tighter. “Look at you. Taking it like a fucking slut.”
Ning’s eyes widen, her lips parting in a shocked gasp, but the words seem to ignite something in her. Her hips roll faster, her cunt squeezing around you as she moans, “Y-you feel so good—ah!—I-I can’t—stop—”
But it’s still not enough. The slow, teasing pace is driving you insane, and you can’t take it anymore. Without warning, you stand up, lifting Ning off the chair like she weighs nothing. Her legs instinctively wrap around your waist, her arms clinging to your shoulders as she lets out a startled scream. “O-oppa—!”
The girls freeze for a split second, their eyes widening as they take in the sight. You’re towering over them, your massive frame dwarfing Ning’s petite body. The difference is brutal—you’re almost two meters tall, and Ning barely reaches your chest. Her tiny legs dangle helplessly, her cunt stretched obscenely around your cock as you hold her in the air.
“Holy shit,” Seulgi breathes, her voice trembling with awe. “Look at her—fuck—”
Wonyoung’s smirk is back, her fingers still working Seulgi’s pussy as she watches you with dark, hungry eyes. “Finally,” she purrs, her voice dripping with approval. “Ruin her.”
Your hips snap forward, driving your cock deeper into Ning’s tight, trembling cunt. She lets out a shattered scream, her nails digging into your shoulders as her body jerks violently. “AH! O-OPPA—!”
“That’s it,” Wonyoung hisses, her voice rising with excitement. “Fuck her—make her scream!”
Irene’s moans join the chorus, her hips grinding against the vibrator as she watches you dominate Ning. “God—she’s so small—” she gasps, her voice breaking. “Ruin her—please—”
Seulgi’s not far behind, her thighs quivering as Wonyoung’s fingers work her over. “Fuck—look at her—fuck her harder—!”
Ning’s screams are your fuel, her tiny body bouncing helplessly in your grip as you pound into her. Her cunt is dripping, her walls fluttering wildly as she clings to you, her voice cracking with every thrust. “AH! AH! AH!”
“You like that?” you growl, your voice rough and demanding. “Being used like a fucking toy?”
Ning nods frantically, her face buried in your neck as she sobs, “Y-yes—yes—please—more—!”
Her legs shake violently, her cunt clenching like a vice as she gets closer and closer to the edge. “I’m—I’m gonna cum—!” she screams, her voice raw and broken.
“Do it,” Wonyoung commands, her voice sharp and unyielding. “Cum on his cock—show us—”
Ning's orgasm makes her scream echo throughout the entire room. Her back arches, her entire body locking up as she squirts, her cunt gushing around your cock. The sound is obscene—wet, messy, relentless—as her juices drip down your thighs. “AHHH!” she wails, her voice shattering as her walls milk you, her tiny body convulsing in your grip.
The girls watch in stunned silence, their own moans forgotten as they take in the sight. Even Wonyoung looks momentarily speechless, her fingers stilling inside Seulgi as she stares at Ning’s trembling form.
You can’t hold back anymore. The pressure in your balls is too much, and with a low growl, you release another leak. Thick ropes of cum surge into Ning’s tight, fluttering cunt, filling her to the brim as she whimpers, “O-oppa—s’so hot—ah!”
Ning’s legs give out, her body going limp as you lower her to the ground. She collapses onto the bed, her chest heaving as she stares up at you with dazed, glassy eyes. “T-thank you,” she whispers, her voice trembling.
Wonyoung’s smirk returns, her fingers slowly leaving Seulgi's pussy, her other hand turning off the vibrator “Good girl,” she purrs, her voice dripping with satisfaction. “Now it's finally my turn.”
Ning’s trembling legs shift slightly as she scoots higher on the bed, her body still quivering from the aftershocks of her orgasm. Her thighs part instinctively, her glistening pussy on full display, your cum still leaking out of her. Seulgi doesn’t waste a second. She crawls over, her eyes locked on Ning’s messy cunt, a wicked grin spreading across her face.
“Let me clean you up, Ning,” Seulgi purrs, her voice dripping with mock sweetness. She doesn’t wait for permission, her tongue darting out to lick a long, slow stripe up Ning’s slit. Ning gasps, her back arching off the bed as Seulgi’s tongue swirls around her sensitive clit, lapping up your cum with a lewd suck.
“Ah! S-Seulgi—!” Ning whimpers, her hands flying to Seulgi’s hair, tangling in the dark strands as Seulgi buries her face deeper. “F-fuck—that’s—too much—”
Seulgi pulls back just enough to smirk up at her, her lips glistening. “Too much?” she teases, her breath hot against Ning’s pussy. “You were just screaming for more a second ago.” She dives back in, her tongue plunging into Ning’s tight hole, licking up every drop of cum as Ning writhes beneath her.
The sight is obscene—Ning’s tiny body trembling, her legs spread wide as Seulgi devours her, your cum smeared across her lips. Your cock twitches, still hard and aching, as you watch Seulgi work her over.
Wonyoung clears her throat, her bratty smirk firmly in place as she sprawls out on the bed, her long legs spread invitingly. “Finally,” she drawls, her voice dripping with impatience. “My turn. And don’t hold back, oppa. You know I can take it.”
Irene and Seulgi exchange a glance before moving to either side of Wonyoung, their hands already roaming over her flawless body. Irene leans down, capturing Wonyoung’s lips in a deep, hungry kiss, while Seulgi’s mouth latches onto one of Wonyoung’s perky breasts, her tongue swirling around the hardened nipple.
“Fuck,” Wonyoung moans, her head falling back against the pillows as Irene’s hand slips between her thighs, teasing her already wet pussy. “Finally some attention.”
You position yourself between Wonyoung’s legs, your cock throbbing as you line up with her entrance. She’s dripping, her pussy glistening with arousal as she looks up at you with those dark, commanding eyes. “Go on,” she taunts, her voice low and teasing. “Ruin me. I'm not fragile like Ning, the crybaby.”
You don’t need to be told twice. Your hips snap forward, driving your cock into her in one brutal thrust. Wonyoung’s back arches, a sharp gasp tearing from her lips as she takes every inch of you. “Fuck—yes—” she moans, her nails digging into the sheets.
You set a rough, relentless pace, your hips slamming into hers with enough force to make the bed shake. Wonyoung’s moans are loud, unrestrained, her bratty facade crumbling as you fuck her senseless. “Harder,” she demands, her voice trembling. “Fucking—harder—”
Irene’s lips trail down Wonyoung’s neck, her teeth grazing the sensitive skin as her fingers pinch and twist Wonyoung’s other nipple. Seulgi's hands slide down her tummy, placing soft kisses.
“God—you’re so tight,” you growl, your hands gripping Wonyoung’s hips hard enough to leave bruises. “Fucking—take it—”
Wonyoung’s head thrashes against the pillows, her moans climbing higher as you pound into her. “Yes—yes—fuck—!”
Ning, still trembling from her own orgasm, watches Wonyoung with wide, mischievous eyes. Her hand reaches for the forgotten vibrator, her fingers curling around it as she flicks it on with a soft buzz. The sound is low but unmistakable, and Wonyoung’s head snaps toward her, her dark eyes narrowing.
“Ning,” Wonyoung growls, her voice sharp and warning. “Don’t you dare—”
But Ning’s already crawling closer, her lips curling into a wicked grin as she presses the vibrator against Wonyoung’s clit. The sudden buzz makes Wonyoung jolt violently, her back arching off the bed as a sharp, guttural scream tears from her throat.
“FUCK!” Wonyoung screams, her body thrashing as the vibrator sends shockwaves of pleasure through her. “Ning—! STOP!”
Irene and Seulgi are quick to react, their hands pinning Wonyoung’s wrists to the bed as she squirms beneath them. Irene’s grip is firm, her nails digging into Wonyoung’s delicate skin as she leans down, her lips brushing against Wonyoung’s ear.
“Hold still,” Irene murmurs, her voice low and commanding. “Take it.”
Seulgi grins, her teeth grazing Wonyoung’s nipple as she adds, “You wanted it rough. Don’t complain now.”
Wonyoung’s screams pitch higher, raw and ragged, as you jackhammer into her, your cock splitting her oversensitive pussy wide. Her thighs quiver, her hips jerking wildly, but Irene and Seulgi’s grip is ironclad—nails digging into her wrists. “S-stop—fuck—I said STOP—!” she shrieks, her bratty bravado crumbling into desperate, tear-soaked pleas.
Ning doesn’t flinch. Her fingers press the buzzing vibrator harder against Wonyoung’s swollen clit, her other hand slapping Wonyoung’s inner thigh. “Make me,” she sneers. “You love this, Wonyoung. Look at your fucking pussy—dripping like a slut.”
Wonyoung’s head thrashes, her back arching off the bed as you slam into her cervix, the slap of your hips against her ass echoing through the room. “N-no—ah! AH!” Her protests dissolve into garbled moans, her cunt clenching around you in violent spasms. “T-too much—plea—SE—”
“Shut up,” you growl. “You begged for this. Take it.”
Irene’s laugh is low, dangerous, as she twists Wonyoung’s nipple sharply. “Crying already? You’re pathetic.”
Seulgi joins in, her teeth sinking into Wonyoung’s shoulder as she purrs, “Scream louder. Let the whole building hear how much of a whore you are.”
Wonyoung’s orgasm detonates without warning. Her body snaps taut, a guttural wail tearing from her throat as her pussy gushes, squirting across the sheets in a filthy, soaking wave. “F-FUCK—I’M CUMMING—STOP—!”
Ning slaps her clit with the vibrator, the buzz cranked to max. “Cum again,” she demands, her voice icy. “Now.”
Wonyoung sobs, her hips bucking uncontrollably as a second orgasm rips through her, her cunt milking your cock in frantic pulses. “AHHH! P-PLEASE—MERCY—!”
“Mercy?” you mock, slamming into her harder, your balls slapping her ass. “You don’t deserve mercy.” You yank your cock out suddenly, leaving her gaping, and drive it back in—upward—the head grinding brutally against her clit.
Wonyoung screeches, her body bowing off the bed, her nails clawing at Irene and Seulgi’s arms. “NO—NO—AH! AH!”
Ning leans in, her lips curling into a vicious smile. “Slut,” she whispers, before spitting in Wonyoung’s face.
The insult tips her over. Wonyoung’s third orgasm is violent—her pussy squirting again, her screams dissolving into choked, hiccupping wails as her body convulses, utterly wrecked. You fuck her through it, your thrusts relentless, until her eyes roll back and she goes limp, her chest heaving, tears streaming down her flushed cheeks.
Irene releases Wonyoung’s wrist to trail a finger through the mess on the sheets. “Look at this,” she murmurs, licking her finger clean with a smirk. “You’re ruined, Wonyoung.”
Seulgi laughs, finally releasing her grip. “Look at her—can’t even speak.”
You pull out with a wet pop, your cock glistening with her cum. Wonyoung’s pussy twitches, still pulsing weakly, as she stares blankly at the ceiling, her chest rising and falling in shallow, rapid breaths.
Ning drops the vibrator onto Wonyoung’s stomach, her voice sweetly mocking. “Aw, did we break you?”
Wonyoung’s lips part, but all that comes out is a broken whimper. She lies sprawled on the bed, her chest heaving, her body still trembling from the relentless pounding you gave her. Her legs are splayed wide, her pussy glistening and swollen, a mess of cum and slick dripping down her thighs. Her eyes are half-lidded, her lips parted as she tries to catch her breath. You stand over her, your cock still rock-hard, throbbing with need. Your hand strokes it slowly, the pre-cum leaking from the tip smearing over your fingers as you let out a low groan.
“Close,” you mutter, your voice rough and strained. “Fuck—I’m so close.”
The words are like a trigger. Irene, Seulgi, and Ning immediately drop to their knees around you, their eyes locked on your cock with a mix of hunger and desperation. Their lips are swollen, their skin flushed and glistening with sweat, their hair messy and sticking to their faces. They look ruined—completely wrecked by your cock—And it's fucking beautiful.
Ning glances over at Wonyoung, who’s still lying limp on the bed, and smirks. “Wonyoungie,” she calls, her voice dripping with mock sweetness. “Aren’t you joining us? Or are you too tired?”
Wonyoung groans, her head lolling to the side as she glares at Ning through half-lidded eyes. “Shut up,” she mutters, her voice hoarse. “I’m coming. Just… give me a second.”
The girls don’t wait for her. Seulgi is the first to lean in, her lips wrapping around the head of your cock as she sucks hard, her tongue swirling around the sensitive tip. “Fuck,” you groan, your hand tangling in her hair as she takes you deeper, her throat constricting around your girth.
Irene’s hands join in, her fingers stroking the base of your shaft as she leans in to kiss and lick along the length. “So thick,” she murmurs, her voice trembling with awe.
Ning doesn’t say anything, her small hands gripping your thighs as she presses her lips to the side of your cock, kissing and sucking at the thick veins that run along the shaft. Her tongue flicks out, teasing the sensitive skin as she moans softly, the vibrations sending shivers up your spine.
The sight of them—idol royalty, kneeling at your feet, their faces flushed and their bodies trembling—is almost too much to handle. Your cock twitches in Seulgi’s mouth, your balls tightening as you fight to hold back.
Wonyoung finally drags herself off the bed, her legs shaky as she stumbles over to join the others. She drops to her knees beside Ning, her hands reaching out to stroke your thighs. “Move over,” she mutters, her voice still weak but laced with that familiar bratty edge.
Ning smirks but scoots aside, making room for Wonyoung. Without hesitation, Wonyoung leans in, her lips wrapping around the base of your cock as she sucks hard, her tongue lapping at the sensitive skin. Her eyes flick up to meet yours, that familiar glint of mischief shining through despite her exhaustion.
The girls work together in perfect harmony, their mouths and hands exploring every inch of your cock. Seulgi focuses on the head, her lips stretching around the thick tip as she sucks and swirls her tongue. Irene takes the middle, her fingers stroking and teasing as she kisses along the shaft. Ning and Wonyoung work the base, their tongues flicking and licking at the sensitive veins, their hands gripping your thighs for support.
“Fuck,” you groan, your hand tightening in Seulgi’s hair as your hips jerk forward, thrusting deeper into her mouth. “So good—all of you—”
Wonyoung pulls back just enough to smirk up at you, her lips glistening with spit. “We know,” she purrs. “Now cum for us, oppa. We’ve earned it.”
The girls are relentless, their mouths and hands working in perfect sync as they worship your cock. Seulgi’s lips stretch around the head, her throat constricting as she tries to take you deeper, but she can’t swallow more than halfway. Her eyes water, drool dripping down her chin as she gags and pulls back, gasping for air.
“Fuck—you’re so big—” she chokes out, her voice trembling as she strokes the base of your shaft with both hands.
Irene takes over, her lips wrapping around the middle as she sucks hard, her tongue swirling along the thick veins. “So much,” she murmurs, her voice muffled as she tries to take more, her elegant facade crumbling under the sheer size of you.
Ning and Wonyoung work the base, their tongues flicking and licking at your heavy balls, their hands gripping your thighs for support. Wonyoung’s lips press against your sac, her tongue darting out to tease the sensitive skin as she looks up at you with those dark, bratty eyes.
“Cum for us,” she purrs, her voice low and commanding. “Empty those balls—all over us.”
The girls’ desperation is palpable, their voices rising in a chorus of pleas as they beg for your cum.
“Please—baby—I need it—” Seulgi whimpers, her hands stroking faster.
“Cover me,” Irene moans, her lips still wrapped around your cock.
“I want it—in my mouth—” Ning gasps, her tongue flicking against your balls.
You can’t hold back any longer. Your cock throbs, your balls tightening as the pressure builds to a breaking point. “Fuck—I’m cumming—” you growl, your voice rough and strained.
The girls don’t stop, their mouths and hands working even harder as they push you over the edge. You pull your cock out of Irene’s mouth just in time, your hand stroking the shaft as the first thick rope of cum explodes from the tip.
The first shot hits Irene square in the face, painting her delicate features with a thick, white streak. Her eyes widen in shock, but she doesn’t pull away, her tongue darting out to catch the next spurt as it lands on her lips.
Seulgi is next, her mouth open as a hot, sticky load splashes across her cheeks and chin. She moans, her fingers digging into your thighs as she leans in, trying to catch more.
Ning’s turn. The cum lands on her nose and forehead, dripping down onto her lips. She giggles, her tongue flicking out to taste it as she looks up at you with wide, playful eyes.
Finally, Wonyoung. The last shot hits her right between the eyes, the thick, white fluid dripping down her nose and onto her lips. She smirks, her tongue darting out to lick it off as she looks up at you with that familiar, bratty glint.
“I told you, girls,” she purrs. “He cums like a fucking fountain.”
But it’s not over. Your cock twitches again, another thick rope of cum shooting out and splattering across the girls’ faces. Ning opens her mouth this time, catching the load on her tongue as the others laugh and smear the cum across their skin.
“Fuck—so much—” Seulgi gasps, her fingers trailing through the mess on her face.
Irene giggles, her usual elegance replaced by a playful, almost giddy energy as she wipes the cum from her cheeks and licks it off her fingers. “I love your taste,” she murmurs, her voice trembling with arousal.
Wonyoung leans in, her lips brushing against your cock as she licks up the last few drops. “Good boy,” she purrs, her voice low and teasing.
The room is a mess of sweat, cum, and laughter as the girls start playing with the thick, sticky load you’ve painted across their faces.
Wonyoung is the first to move, her fingers trailing through the mess on her cheeks before bringing them to her lips. She sucks them clean with a slow, deliberate motion, her dark eyes locked on yours as she smirks. “Mmm,” she hums, her voice low and sultry. “Tastes even better than I remember.”
Irene giggles as she wipes the cum from her nose and chin. She licks her fingers clean, her tongue swirling around each digit with a soft, approving hum. “I've never seen anyone cum so much. It's incredible,” she murmurs.
Seulgi isn’t as delicate. She scoops a glob of cum off her cheek with two fingers and shoves it into her mouth, her lips curling into a wicked grin as she swallows. “Fuck,” she groans, her voice rough and raw. “It's really a lot—how do you even produce this much?”
Ning is the most playful, her small hands smearing the cum across her face like war paint. She sticks her tongue out, showing off the thick, white fluid pooled there before swallowing it with a satisfied grin. “Yum,” she teases, her voice light and playful. “Oppa’s cum is the best.”
The girls laugh, their voices mingling in a chorus of amusement and arousal as they continue to play with the mess on their faces. Wonyoung leans over to Irene, her cum-stained lips pressing against Irene’s in a slow, messy kiss. Their tongues swirl together, the taste of your cum mingling with their own arousal as they moan softly into each other’s mouths.
Seulgi and Ning aren’t far behind. Seulgi grabs Ning’s face, her fingers digging into her cheeks as she pulls her into a deep, hungry kiss. Ning giggles against her lips, her hands tangling in Seulgi’s hair as they share the taste of your cum, their moans muffled but unmistakable.
The sight is surreal—four of the most beautiful women in the world, their faces streaked with your cum, kissing and licking it off each other with a hunger that’s almost feral. Your cock twitches weakly, still sensitive from the intense orgasm, as you watch them with a mix of awe and satisfaction.
Wonyoung finally pulls away from Irene, her lips glistening as she turns to you. She crawls over, her long legs carrying her to your side as she leans in, her lips brushing against your softened cock. “Thank you, oppa,” she murmurs, her voice low and sultry. “That was… the best night ever.”
She presses one last kiss to the tip of your cock, her tongue flicking out to taste the last few drops of cum before she leans back, her bratty smirk firmly in place. “Now,” she says, her voice dripping with mischief, “who’s up for round two?”
“I’m in,” Seulgi says.
“Me to,” Irene adds.
Ning giggles. “Obviously,” she teases, her voice light and playful. “I’m not done yet.”
Wonyoung’s smirk widens, her dark eyes locking on yours. “Looks like it’s unanimous,” she purrs. “Round two it is.”
#Wonyoung smut#jang wonyoung#wonyoung x reader#ive wonyoung#jang wonyoung smut#Irene Smut#red velvet Irene#irene red velvet smut#red velvet smut#Seulgi smut#seulgi red velvet#kang seulgi x reader#irene x reader#ningning aespa#Ningning smut#aespa ningning smut#ning yizhuo smut#ningning x reader#male reader#m! reader#kpop m!reader#kpop smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Sweaty Symphony (Seulgi x Bambam)
Red Velvet Seulgi x Got7 Bambam Bambam's concert was a blazing success, the crowd screaming and singing along to every song. The energy was electric, and Bambam fed off it, his body glistening with sweat as he moved with wild abandon on stage. For the grand finale, he surprised everyone by ripping off his shirt, revealing his chiseled torso, abs glistening, and a light dusting of sweat making his skin shine under the harsh stage lights. Seulgi, standing backstage, watched in awe. She had always seen Bambam as a cute, energetic dongsaeng, but seeing him like this, wild and untamed, sent a wave of heat through her body.

As the concert ended and the crowd roared, Seulgi approached Bambam, her heart pounding. "Bambam, can I have a word with you?" she asked, trying to keep her voice steady. He turned to her, a mischievous grin on his face, knowing exactly the effect he had on her. "Of course, noona," he replied, his voice a low rumble.
They moved to a quiet corner backstage, and Seulgi took control, pushing him against the wall and capturing his lips in a fierce kiss. Bambam responded eagerly, his hands roaming her body, leaving a trail of sweat and heat. Seulgi moaned softly, her body pressing against his, feeling the hard planes of his chest and the sweat that coated his skin. She could feel his desire, hard and insistent, pressing against her stomach.
Halfway through their passionate encounter, Bambam's animalistic instincts took over. He growled low in his throat, a sound that sent shivers down Seulgi's spine. He spun her around, pressing her against the wall, his body covering hers. He nipped at her neck, his hands exploring her curves, leaving no doubt about his intentions. Seulgi gasped, her body arching against his, her control slipping away.
Bambam's hands roamed lower, cupping her ass and pulling her flush against him. She could feel every inch of him, hard and ready. He ground against her, his breath hot on her neck. "You're mine, noona," he growled, his voice a low, dangerous purr. "I'm going to breed you so good."
Seulgi moaned, her body on fire. She could feel his sweat mixing with hers, their bodies sliding together in a wild, primal dance. His hands moved to her front, unbuttoning her pants and slipping inside, his fingers finding her wet and ready. He growled in approval, his fingers working their magic, bringing her to the edge of ecstasy.
He spun her around again, his lips capturing hers in a fierce, demanding kiss. He lifted her effortlessly, her legs wrapping around his waist as he pressed her against the wall. She could feel him, hot and hard, pressing against her entrance. With a single, powerful thrust, he was inside her, filling her completely.
As Bambam and Seulgi's passion intensified, the room filled with the scent of their sweat and desire, creating an intoxicating atmosphere that only served to heighten their senses. Bambam's body, glistening and rippling with muscles, moved with a wild, animalistic grace as he took control, his instincts driving him to claim what was his.
He started to move with a primal rhythm, his hips thrusting against hers, each movement deliberate and powerful. Seulgi could feel every inch of him, hard and insistent, as he filled her completely. His hands, strong and sure, gripped her hips, holding her in place as he pounded into her, his body slapping against hers with a wet, satisfying sound.
"You feel so good, noona," Bambam growled, his voice a low, dangerous rumble. "So tight and wet for me."
Seulgi moaned, her body arching against his, her hands gripping his shoulders, her nails digging into his sweat-slick skin. "Bambam," she gasped, her voice a breathless plea. "Don't stop."
Encouraged by her words, Bambam redoubled his efforts, his body moving with a fierce, untamed energy. He could feel her body responding to his, her inner muscles clenching around him, urging him deeper. He obliged, his thrusts becoming deeper, more insistent, his body coaxing hers to the brink of ecstasy.
Seulgi's body began to tremble, her breaths coming in short, sharp gasps. She could feel her orgasm building, a tight, coiled spring ready to snap. Bambam, sensing her impending release, leaned in, his teeth nipping at her earlobe, his voice a low, commanding growl. "Come for me, noona. Let me feel that tight pussy milk me dry."
His words, dirty and demanding, pushed her over the edge. With a cry of pleasure, her body convulsed around him, her inner muscles clenching and releasing in waves of ecstasy. Bambam, feeling her release, let out a low, satisfied growl, his body tensing as he found his own peak.
He thrust into her one last time, his body shaking with the force of his orgasm, his seed spilling into her in hot, pulsating waves. He held her tight against him, his body shuddering with the intensity of his release, his breaths coming in ragged, satisfied growls.
As their bodies began to calm, Bambam slowly lowered Seulgi to the ground, his body still pressed against hers, his lips capturing hers in a soft, tender kiss. He could feel her heart pounding against his chest, her body still trembling with the aftershocks of their passion.
"That was... incredible," Seulgi whispered, her voice soft and breathless.
Bambam smiled, a satisfied, content smile. "You're incredible, noona," he replied, his voice a low, gentle purr. "And you're mine."
He pulled her close, his body wrapping around hers, his hands roaming her curves, tracing the sweat-slick lines of her body. He could feel her tummy, soft and round, pressing against him, and he couldn't help but let out a low, appreciative growl. He loved the way her body felt against his, soft and yielding, a stark contrast to his own hard, muscular frame.
Seulgi looked up at him, her eyes shining with satisfaction and love. "I love you, Bambam," she said, her voice soft and sincere.
Bambam's heart swelled with emotion, his eyes softening as he looked down at her. "I love you too, noona," he replied, his voice a low, tender whisper. "More than anything."
Their bodies, still entwined, began to move together once more, their passion reignited, their love a wild, untamed force that neither could resist.
______________________________________________________________
AN: Requested
83 notes
·
View notes
Text
❝ Final do copo, você tava tão mais linda. ❞


┆ ⤿ ⌗ 𝓟raiana w. Seulgi ୭ ˚. ᵎᵎ
ᯓᡣ𐭩 sugestivo, friends w/ benefits ᯓᡣ𐭩 now playing ♪ — “caipirinha de limão” ᯓᡣ𐭩 wc: 1.688 ᯓᡣ𐭩 avisos: seulgi w. fem!reader, conto sáfico, bsf!seulgi, seulgi com jeitinho de canalha, br!au (ambas são cariocas), consumo de álcool, public teasing, menção a exibicionismo, overstimulation (?), muitos toques & beijos ᯓᡣ𐭩 nota: era pra ser fluff mas acabei me empolgando KKKKK espero que gostem! leiam ouvindo essa playlist :)
O céu parecia em chamas, tingido de laranja, rosa e um toque tímido de roxo, enquanto o sol descia lentamente no horizonte. O mar refletia aquele espetáculo dourado, com ondas suaves que vinham e iam, como se respirassem junto com o mundo. A brisa salgada e geladinha refrescavam um pouco do calor que fazia naquela tarde, invadindo as janelas abertas do carro. Um típico fim de tarde no Rio de Janeiro que clama por uma prainha.
Você e Seulgi, sua melhor amiga, estavam a caminho da praia, ela no volante e você no passageiro. Conversas aleatórias, música nacional tocando baixinho e uma latinha de cerveja barata repousando no porta copos eram o plano de fundo dessa ideia maluca de ir pra praia em plena quarta-feira.
A amizade de vocês sempre foi assim, descomplicada: idas à praia no meio da semana, shows em cidades vizinhas e rolês tarde da noite em bailes duvidosos já faziam parte da rotina de vocês. Sempre unidas em qualquer situação.
— Tu tá linda nesse biquíni. — Ela disse, repentinamente, a mão escorregando suavemente sobre o volante e os olhos fixos na estrada.
— Que isso! Tu tá mais. — Falou, tímida com o elogio repentino. Seulgi ficava divina naquele maiô azul, o tecido desenhando lindamente suas curvas e a cor destacando sua pele branquinha.
Seulgi tirou uma das mãos do volante e levou em direção a sua coxa desnuda, se movendo tranquilamente como se fizesse aquilo há anos. Proferiu um aperto suave, aparentemente inocente, sem segundas intenções. Explorou calmamente a sua pele quente, como se quisesse gravar cada detalhe na memória.
— Difícil, viu? Esse biquíni te valoriza pra caralho, papo reto.
E foi ali, naquele momento, que você teve os pensamentos mais impuros com sua melhor amiga. Não podia pensar nisso, vocês eram amigas e Seulgi com certeza não te via com outros olhos, mas era impossível.
Imaginou os lábios avermelhados dela nos seus, te beijando com veemência, descendo pelo seu pescoço, explorando cada cantinho da sua pele com devoção; as mãos quentes explorando seu corpo por completo, fazendo questão de dar atenção pra cada pedacinho necessitado. Também imaginou ela falando besteira no seu ouvido com aquela voz gostosa, te elogiando descaradamente e sussurrando entre beijos que você é dela, só dela. Sua mente foi longe.
Você abriu a boca pra responder, mas a mão quente dela deslizando pela sua coxa te deixou muda. Sentir os dedinhos delicados traçando círculos preguiçosos sobre sua derme te fez suspirar baixinho, praticamente inaudível. Precisou de mais alguns segundos para finalmente voltar ao planeta Terra e responder o elogio da amiga.
・ ⋆ ・ ⠄⠂⋆ ・ ⠄⠂⋆ ・ ⠄⠂⋆ ・ ⠄⠂⋆ ・ ⠄⠂⋆ ・ ⋆ ・ ⠄⠂⋆ ・・ ⋆ ・ ⠄
A areia, ainda quente, tocou os seus pés descalços, causando aquela sensação gostosinha, e a brisa do mar soprou, os cabelos rebeldes e esvoaçantes batendo com delicadeza no seu rostinho. Os cabelos escuros de Seulgi dançavam sobre o vento, a canga arrastando levemente no chão conforme o andar da mulher. Apesar de estar calçada, sentia o quentinho do terreno sobre os pés ainda cobertos.
Acharam um lugarzinho próximo ao mar e se estabeleceram ali mesmo. Esticaram uma canga estampada na areia e se sentaram, admirando as ondas se quebrando no horizonte. Tiraram algumas latinhas de cerveja do cooler azul que trouxeram e ficaram ali, apenas curtindo a brisa e a companhia uma da outra.
— Passa protetor nas minhas costas, amiga? — Você perguntou, segurando a embalagem com uma das mãos. Apesar de ser fim de tarde, ainda restavam alguns raios de sol que tocavam sua pele sensível. Melhor prevenir, né?
— Claro.
Você se deitou sobre a canga, de bruços. Seulgi pegou o frasco da sua mão e despejou um pouco nas suas costas nuas, espalhando suavemente o produto por toda a superfície. Sentiu uma corrente elétrica percorrendo seu corpo de cima a baixo, uma sensação tão boa que nem sabia colocar em palavras, e acabou prendendo a respiração involuntariamente.
As mãos delicadas da amiga te percorriam sem pressa nenhuma, uma tortura lenta e deliciosa. Subiam até a nuca e depois desciam lentamente até a lombar, te fazendo suspirar, entregue, querendo ainda mais contato. Seus pelinhos do braço e da nuca se eriçaram com o toque — e, obviamente, isso não passou despercebido. Seulgi te observava atentamente, prestava atenção em cada reação sua.
— Tá arrepiada, amiga? — Sorriu, convencida. Ela sabia exatamente o que causava em você.
— O protetor tá gelado. — Mentiu, soltando uma risadinha abafada contra os próprios braços. Seulgi riu junto, sabendo que era mentira. Sabia te ler feito um livro.
— Amiga, onde tu comprou esse biquíni? Primeira vez que te vejo usando ele. É novo? — Voltou novamente ao assunto do carro, quebrando o silêncio confortável entre vocês, a mão roçando de leve na alça da peça. Mesmo de costas, conseguia sentir o olhar da amiga te perfurando, vagando pelo seu corpo descaradamente, analisando cada curva exposta. Seu corpo esquentou instantaneamente.
— Ah, comprei naquela loja nova que abriu no centro. Aquela que vende só moda praia, sabe? — Disse, se levantando da canga. Não pôde deixar de notar Seulgi observando com cuidado cada movimento seu.
Seulgi abriu levemente a boca e concordou com a cabeça, sorrindo logo em seguida. — Acho que sei, sim. Fica do lado do Itaú, né?
— Isso, isso mesmo! — Sorriu, dando um gole generoso na latinha de cerveja. — Se quiser, posso te emprestar. Vai combinar contigo.
Bebericou um pouquinho da caipirinha de limão que havia pedido mais cedo, fazendo uma caretinha ao sentir o ardor do álcool descendo pela garganta. — Pode até combinar, mas não vou ficar gostosa igual tu.
Vocês eram amigas bem íntimas, do tipo que se chamam de gostosa, amor e linda sem perder a amizade. Até rolava beijinho na bochecha e toques que beiravam o indecente. Mas era sempre dentro dos limites de uma amizade. Havia uma linha tênue entre vocês. Uma linha entre a amizade e o desejo.
Porém, dessa vez, não parecia ser brincadeira. Hoje, o olhar dela estava carregado de alguma coisa que você não sabia ao certo. Estava escuro, com uma intensidade que você desconhecia até o presente momento.
“Ela tá flertando comigo ou eu tô louca?” Pensou, ainda processando o que havia escutado. Por um momento, você ficou paralisada, tentando entender o que acabara de acontecer. A linha entre amizade e algo mais estava ficando cada vez mais borrada.
Sorriu e levou a latinha novamente até a boca, bebendo o restinho da cerveja, a fim de apagar o fogo que te incendiava da cabeça aos pés. O olhar de Seulgi te deixava em chamas. Sentia ele te queimando aos poucos. Nunca tinha sentido isso antes.
— Posso te perguntar um bagulho, Seulgi? — Disse, em um pico de coragem. Mesmo sentada, sentiu as pernas bambas, o calor subindo pela nuca e o estômago revirando.
— Pode, gata. Manda aí.
Esse jeito despreocupado dela era atraente demais. A voz mansa, o sorriso torto e o olhar que te devorava. Tudo te atraía ainda mais. Seja pela cerveja, ou até mesmo pelo calor que ela emanava ao seu lado, estava zonza. Pronta pra fazer uma loucura.
Se aproximou da amiga, os rostos quase se tocando. Encarou o par de olhos castanhos em sua frente, depois desceu o olhar para a boca da mulher. Viu Seulgi fazer o mesmo, os olhos explorando com afinco os traços do seu rostinho corado. E, assim como fizera com ela, fixou o olhar ali, nos seus lábios.
— Se eu te beijar agora, a gente perde a amizade?
— Porra, achei que tu não ia perguntar isso nunca.
E, sem dizer mais nenhuma palavra, Seulgi te puxou pela nuca e colou os lábios nos seus. Um beijo suave, quase como se estivesse testando sua reação, mas carregado de tensão acumulada.
Te puxou para si, colocando-a sentada sobre suas pernas. As mãos aos poucos foram desbravando seu corpo, cada toque parecendo mais ousado que o anterior. O beijo, que antes era suave, se aprofundou mais. Sua língua se enroscou na dela, explorando cada cantinho da boca da amiga sem medo, sem hesitação nenhuma. E ela também não hesitou em corresponder, se entregando totalmente ao desejo que pairava entre vocês.
O calor de seus corpos se misturava enquanto as mãos de Seulgi escorregavam para sua bunda, puxando-a mais para perto. A respiração de ambas estava uma bagunça, e o beijo se tornava cada vez mais profundo, mais intenso, cheio de língua e de desejo reprimido. Agora, não precisavam mais se segurar.
Você tremia no colo de Seulgi, imersa em tamanho prazer e êxtase. Sentia que podia desmaiar a qualquer momento. Estava molinha sobre ela, sentindo tudo à flor da pele. Mas as mãos dela te mantinham firme no lugar, incentivando-a a continuar.
Quando faltou ar, vocês quebraram o beijo. Com os lábios vermelhos e inchados, Seulgi soltou uma risadinha contra os seus lábios, que estavam igualmente judiados pelos beijos intensos de antes. Você fez o mesmo, mas o riso morreu quando ela desceu a boca até seu pescoço, beijando e mordendo com vontade a pele sensível. Soltou um gemidinho manhoso, puxando suavemente o cabelo dela — um pedido silencioso para que ela continuasse o que estava fazendo.
Fez igual você imaginou: beijou, chupou e mordeu, tudo isso acompanhado de murmurinhos safados contra sua pele quente e necessitada. Te levou ao limite do prazer como nunca ninguém tinha feito antes.
— Somos amigas ainda? — Ofegante, você murmurou baixinho. Seulgi, ainda com o rostinho afundado em seu pescoço, levantou só o suficiente para te olhar nos olhos, um sorrisinho ladino enfeitando os lábios inchados.
— Claro, bebê. Amigas com privilégios, pô.
— Ah, é? — Riu, mordendo o lábio inferior. Seulgi queria brincar, então. — E agora? O que a gente vai fazer, amiga?
Suas mãos deslizaram pelas costas dela, puxando-a para mais perto. Fez o mesmo que fizera contigo, explorando com devoção cada cantinho do corpo da amiga. Seulgi, por outro lado, deixou escapar um suspiro satisfeito. Você sorriu ao ver a reação dela, mas ela não ia deixar barato. Aproveitando a proximidade entre vocês, sussurrou no seu ouvido:
— Ah, amiga… tu sabe, né? A gente vai lá pra casa terminar o que começou. — Fez uma pausa, sorrindo enquanto brincava com uma mecha do seu cabelo. — Mas, se você for exibicionista, a gente pode continuar aqui mesmo.
#⭑.ᐟ gigirassol#⭑.ᐟ gigi writes#kang seulgi#seulgi red velvet#seulgi smut#seulgi imagines#seulgi x reader#red velvet#red velvet x reader#red velvet smut#red velvet imagines#kpop imagines#kpop oneshots#idol x reader#pt br#Spotify
83 notes
·
View notes
Text
Elevator Desires: A Birthday Surprise
Woonyoung smiled, exuding confidence and a hint of desire. “Get ready for a wild birthday surprise, Daddy,” she teased, her voice sultry.
Wonyong X Male Reader
Wonyoung had always been a little unpredictable, and that was part of what made her thrilling. As the elevator doors slid shut, she turned to you with a wicked grin.
“W-Here?” you stammered, a mix of shock and excitement coursing through you.
“Yes. Right fucking here,” she said, her voice low and teasing, sending a shiver down your spine.
Before you could fully comprehend what was happening, she was unbuckling your belt, her movements quick and bold. Your heart raced as her eyes sparkled with mischief.
“Happy birthday, Daddy,” she whispered, licking her lips seductively as her hand dove into your pants.
The warmth of her fingers wrapped around you, and you gasped, your breath hitching. Woonyoung hiked up her skirt, revealing that she was completely bare beneath it.
“Damn… you weren’t kidding,” you managed to gasp, feeling heat rush through you.
Woonyoung smiled, exuding confidence and a hint of desire. “Get ready for a wild birthday surprise, Daddy,” she teased, her voice sultry.
In a heartbeat, she positioned herself, and you felt her warmth envelop you completely. Your world shrank to just the two of you in the tight space of the elevator, the sound of your heavy breathing mingling in the air.
“Can you believe we’re doing this?” you asked, your voice thick with anticipation.
“Why not? It’s your special day, and I want to make it unforgettable,” she replied, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she began to move against you.
Every thrust sent a wave of pleasure washing over you, and you lost yourself in the sensations. You could feel her every breath, every soft moan that escaped her lips, and it was intoxicating.
“Wonyoung, this feels fucking incredible…” you groaned, struggling to maintain any semblance of control.
She looked back at you, a playful challenge lighting up her eyes. “You love it, don’t you, Daddy? You’re close, aren’t you?”
“More than I can say…” You were almost there, overwhelmed by her heat and the rhythm building between you.
The elevator hummed as it sped upwards, matching the growing tension between you two. Each thrust brought you closer to the edge, each moment more intense than the last.
“Do you think anyone will notice if we’re late?” you joked breathlessly, trying to keep your mind clear.
“I hope not,” she grinned, her eyes suddenly darkening with a daring challenge. “Because I want you to finish right on my face.”
Your breath hitched at her boldness, and something primal stirred within you. “You’re insane!” you laughed, but the thought ignited your desire even more.
“You know you want to,” she said, her voice sultry. “Just let go, Daddy. It’s my birthday gift to you.”
As the elevator dinged, signaling your arrival, you both quickly composed yourselves, hearts racing. Stepping out together, you shared a knowing laugh, a secret thrill still buzzing between you.
“Ready to go celebrate?” she asked, her smile radiant and full of promises.
“After that? Hell yes,” you replied, gripping her hand tightly as you both stepped into the hallway, excitement crackling between you for whatever the rest of the day had in store.
#Wonyoung smut#jang wonyoung#wonyoung x reader#ive wonyoung#jang wonyoung smut#kang seulgi x reader#ningning x reader#male reader#m! reader#kpop m!reader#kpop smut
104 notes
·
View notes
Text
public sex w/ kang seulgi



pairing ⥬ kang seulgi x reader
genre ⥬ smut
warnings ⥬ sub!seulgi x dom!reader, seulgi is sensitive :( , overstimulation
the moment you rolled up your hoodie sleeve and slid your hand down to her thigh, seulgi knew she was in deep trouble. despite you letting her know that she could stop you if she wanted, she couldn't find it in her to say no. not when your fingers felt so good being buried inside of her.
you had already put your hand up her skirt and pushed her panties to the side, enjoying as she squirmed around in her seat. seulgi just can't stay quiet as your finger pumped in and out at a quickening pace, and you loved watching her struggle to stay quiet.
she sat in the window seat with her head thrown back, her lips slightly parted as she silently gasped. her hands grabbed hold of your wrist to put a pause, feeling overwhelmed by the instant flip. “wait, please, it’s too much…”
you gave a smirk as she tried to catch her breath, panting as she looked into your eyes. “why are you stopping? you know you can take it.” with your free hand, you cupped her face and pressed a small kiss to her cheek. seulgi leaned in, enjoying the intimacy.
she released her hold on your hand, signaling that she was giving you the go ahead. she smiled softly as you rubbed her thigh, making sure she was comforted before you continued. you resumed with a slower pace, and this time seulgi had gotten a grip on your hoodie, clutching onto the fabric to control herself.
as your pace picked up, seulgi began to lose her filter, small moans escaping past her lips. without losing any momentum, you reached over with your other hand and took her tie, tapping the cloth against her lips. seulgi got the hint and took it between her teeth, muffling her sounds.
with the safety knowing she'd be more quiet, you allowed yourself to do what you did best, which was tending your baby's needs. you added in another finger and watched as her jaw clenched down on the tie. you observed every twitch of her body, admiring the way her body reacted to your ministrations.
you used both fingers to press on the spots of her velvety walls, and seulgi felt shock waves shoot through her body. the sensation was intense, and before she knew it, that familiar feeling occured in her lower abdomen, her abdominal muscles tensing up as a result.
you heard her clearly as you were listening intently, silently wishing that she could take the tie out of her mouth. had she been any quieter, you would have missed the way she began whimpering, her muffled moans raising in pitch. you knew this meant she was nearing her breaking point.
her hips jolted up against your hand with her eyes shut tightly, pained cries barely audible through the fabric. the knot snapped when you curled your fingers, the rush of pleasure electrifying. for a moment, she was still, her body frozen with her head tilted up.
you didn't stop in order to help your bear through her orgasm, but the stimulation was too much for her. she twitched and her legs began shaking, her muscles giving out on her.
she tugged on your hoodie before grabbing your hand again to stop you, waiting for your eyes to find hers. you realized she was crying and took your hand away, wiping the tears away with your clean hand.
“you did so well, don't cry.” you pouted, making her grin like an idiot, sniffling every now and then. you stroked her hair as she stared at you with hearts in her eyes. you brought the two fingers that were just inside of her up to your mouth and wrapped your lips around them, humming in content at the taste of her sweetness.
seulgi blushed seeing you enjoy her juices, feeling shy under your intense gaze. but before you could finish, your seat was kicked, shoving you forward. you pulled your fingers out of your mouth and peeked through the crack of the airplane seats.
“you guys are so fucking loud.” yeri rolled her eyes and closed her eyes, her eyebrows furrowed in frustration as she tried to go back to sleep.
joy nodded as well being seated beside the other girl. she crossed her arms, “she's not lying. your strategy was useless, we heard everything.”
you were stunned, and seulgi sported the same shocked expression. you could've sworn you were close to being silent.
whoops!
#seullovesme » posted!#kang seulgi x reader#seulgi x reader#seulgi smut#kang seulgi#red velvet x reader#red velvet#seulgi#red velvet smut#red velvet imagines#kpop smut#kpop x reader#seulgi x female reader#kpop imagines
66 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kinktober Day 30: GP! Kang Seulgi x M! Reader
Kinktober Masterlist

There is a formula to describe and calculate a perfect circumference, and you were sure you can apply that as the best description for Seulgi’s ass. The shape of her butt is as perfect as can humanly be possible, and for sure bigger than anyone could expect for someone with her contexture. Even with clothes on her butt is wonderful, and completely naked Seulgi’s ass looks like a work of art from some divine creature.
That’s in part why you love so much eat and fuck her delicious booty, more in this conditions when she were about to take a shower after come back from running in the park nearby. Her back and rear are covered in sweat adding a whole new gama of tastes to her back entrance, and that makes you eat with more hunger.
You're kneeling before her, spreading her butthocks with both hands to gain more access to her wrinkled entrance. Seulgi is grabbing the sink and to support her weight while you do wonders on her asshole. Your tongue traces circles caressing every single inch of her sweaty ring of muscles, even going inside sometimes with just the tip. That drive her crazy and makes Seulgi’s cock twitch with all the blood and excitement you're making run through her body, so you know you also need to caress her in that part.
Your fingers surround her tick shaft while your tongue keeps doing magic in her ass. Seulgi immediately moans loudly when she feels your hand taking care of her hard dick. Now your mouth and your hand are working extra time to give her all the pleasure she deserves.
The taste of her ass is so wonderful that almost have your mind in black, because you're just focused on eating and pumping. Now your tongue is blatantly attacking her anus and penetrating as much as you can. The taste of her inner walls is somehow even better and you can feel in your tongue the pulsations of her anus contrasting rhythmically with the ones on her dick. Seulgi is so hard on your hand but at the same time her ass is so open that she almost can't keep supporting her weight. Her toned legs are threatening to make her fall because her knees are already shaking for all the pleasure you're giving her.
The pure act of eating her ass in this almost animal way is enough to have you hard as hell too. You want to fuck Seulgi’s pretty back hole, after all you have worker to have it covered in your saliva and already kinda opened for you. But you know first you have to make her cum in order to be able to fuck her against the sink and rearrange her insides.
So you increase your pace on your hand , also graving her cock more firmly and twisting it a little to make Seulgi start leaking pre cum. She’s close and you can tell it, just a few more pumps convinced with the work of your tongue and SDeulgi can’t hold it anymore. She’s a mess of whimpers and moans, with her legs shaking and her heavy balls arching. She’s almost begging for the liberation of the climax, and you have her exactly where you want.
You put your tongue as deep as you can inside her rectum pressing your face against her perfect butthocks. You aren’t able to see anymore what you are doing but you don’t need it, you know her body so well. That’s why white some more pumps of your hand you feel how her semen is going through her dick and how Seulgi starts cuming, shooting her semen to the tiled floor of the bathroom.
Quickly you move you had to her tip to collect as much of her white and hot semen you can, because there isn’t a better anal lube than the semen of your beloved partner. And of course you are planning to spread her how semen on her anus and fuck her relentless once she stops shaking product of her orgasm.
109 notes
·
View notes
Note
Who likes to fuck their sub hard?
Owner: Kang Seulgi

#answered#kang seulgi smut#seulgi smut#red velvet#red velvet smut#kpop smut#kpop idol smut#female kpop idol#red velvet girl#red velvet girls#red velvet girlfriend#red velvet girl group#kang seulgi imagine#kang seulgi scenario#red velvet question#red velvet roleplay
19 notes
·
View notes